<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Iarabi</id>
	<title>WikiIslam - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Iarabi"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/wiki/Special:Contributions/Iarabi"/>
	<updated>2026-05-10T12:53:51Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.4</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139517</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139517"/>
		<updated>2025-10-05T23:31:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{#seo:&lt;br /&gt;
 |title=Old Hijazi&lt;br /&gt;
 |title_mode={{{title_mode|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |keywords={{{keywords|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |description={{{description|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |image=Surat_al_dahi.png&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;Hs0f-zkk90Y&amp;amp;t=46s&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/39727853/Inferring_the_Phonetics_of_Quranic_Arabic_from_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text Inferring the Phonetics of Quranic Arabic from the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139441</id>
		<title>Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139441"/>
		<updated>2025-09-27T10:43:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It has traditionally been taken for granted that the Qur&#039;an was composed in Classical Arabic. But recent research, pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, has shown that the Qur&#039;an was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book | author = Marijn van Putten | date = 2022 | title = Quranic Arabic: From Its Hijazi Origins to Its Classical Reading Traditions | publisher = Brill | pages = 216 | isbn = 978-90-04-50624-4 | oclc = 1280309082 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=HDG5zgEACAAJ}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad. [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_Ḥigāzī_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment] . 2020. p59&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi has two hallmarks that distinguishes it from classical Arabic and the Quranic reading traditions:&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Hamzah (glottal stop) (in Arabic ء) and the loss of nunation (the addition of an &amp;quot;N&amp;quot; sound) and final short vowels except in the genetive (possession-showing) noun construct form. In classical Arabic, final short vowels and nunation are only lost when the word is in a pausal position, i.e., when the word is at the end of utterance. This would mean that unlike classical Arabic, the original language of the Quran entirely lacked noun-final nunation and final short vowels except in the genetive construct form.  This means that the last word in a sentence always lacks nunation and a final short vowel while all the words before it don’t lack them. A careful examination of the Quran reveals that if all words were treated in the same way as the words in pausal positions are treated, this would lead to the appearance of hundreds of hitherto unknown internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;nuNguQzcqUg&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Grammar of Pausal positions==&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence or the last word uttered before pausing to take a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic: Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the final short vowel ‘u’ and nunation &#039;n&#039; are added to the word kitāb (book) making it “kitābun” (spelled in Arabic as kitāb since that nunation is not usually written). The endings are part of the i&#039;rab إعراب, the Arabic system of noun cases markings. There are three possible cases, the nominative, genetive, and accusative. These cases indicate how the noun is used the sentence, either as a subject, an object of a preposition, or an object of a verb. These case endings are written in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an but are not necessary for understanding the sentence and as such in spoken forms of Modern Standard Arabic are usually omitted. They consist, mostly, of unwritten short vowels and thus are also not usually written except in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an. Grammatically, the word “jadīd” (new) should also receive the same “un” as it is in the nominative case, but since that the word “jadīd” is at the end of the sentence, “un” is not added (though the rules of grammar call for it, and it is written but not pronounced), which leaves the word in its original form: jadīd. &lt;br /&gt;
If the sentence was just “This is a book”, then the final “un” will not be added to the word kitāb (book) because the word here is at a pausal position (the end of the sentence): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب &lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitāb.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Pausal forms==&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of final short vowels and nunation isn’t the only effect of pausal positions. Other effects include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when anything is attached to the end of these words, the final ‘ah’ turns into ‘at’. As in: madrasatī (my school).&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels also cause the same effect: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة al-madrasatu jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The school is new).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since a short ‘u’ vowel was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “madrasah” turns into ‘at’: madrasatu. It is incorrect to pronounce the word with the noun case marking as “madrasahu”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feminine adjective jadīdah (new) is describing the word “madrasatu” so the word “jadīdah” should also receive the same final short vowel ‘u’ that the word “madrasah” received. But since that the word jadīdah is at the end of the sentence, it didn’t receive the final short vowel. And since that nothing was attached to the word, the feminine ‘ah’ doesn&#039;t change to ‘at’ so the word remained in its original form: Jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the word jadīdah is not at the end of a sentence so it received a final short vowel which turned the feminine ‘ah’ into ‘at’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة الجديدة كبيرة al-madrasatu l-jadīdatu kabīrah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The new school is big) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another effect of pausal positions include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2-&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا&lt;br /&gt;
ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
(I bought a new a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitāb is the object of the verb in the sentence so it receives a final ‘a’ vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also received nunnation, an ‘n’. The word “jadīd” describes the word “kitaban” so it should also receive the same final “an”, but since that the word is at the end of the sentence, the “an” is turned into a long ‘a’ vowel: jadīdā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This final pronoun has four possible forms: hū, hu, hī or hi. But in pausal positions, this pronoun becomes a mere h.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
(His book is new). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū (his book) has the final pronoun (his) as hū. &lt;br /&gt;
But in a pausal position, this pronoun loses its vowel and becomes a mere ‘h’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابه&lt;br /&gt;
Hādhā kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is his book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pausal positions in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd تجويد ), as set out by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when the reciters runs out of air and needs to take a breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks showing where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The pausal form as a spelling rule==&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Arabic, this sentence is spelled as if it were pronounced as al-Madrasah jadīdah. Meaning that the feminine ending of the word “madrasah” is written as an ‘h’ and not a ‘t’. If it was spelled with a ‘t’ then the sentence would be spelled like this: المدرست جديدة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
kitābuhū jadīd. (His book is new) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled as if they were pronounced as Kitābuh jadīd. The final long ‘u’ vowel attached to the ‘h’ isn’t spelled. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
كتابهو جديد  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد hādhā kitābun jadīd (this is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be written, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Arabic orthography represents this nunnation via a doubling for the final short vowel:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كِتابٌ&lt;br /&gt;
The final example for the mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation is: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāban is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitābā. The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is spelled as a long ‘a’ vowel (ā).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled as if the word was the first to be uttered and the last to be uttered.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ghanim Qadduri, rasm al-miṣḥaf, p.67&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This rule explains why the alef of the definite article is always spelled although it’s only pronounced when it’s in the beginning of an utterance. It also explains all the previous mismatch examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the feminine ending ‘h’ doesn’t turn into a ‘t’. The word “al-madrasatu” is not in a pausal position. But since that the rule says that every word must be written as if it was in a pausal position, the word al-madrasatu is spelled in Arabic as “al-madrasah” because that’s the pausal pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words in pausal positions don’t take nunation. So nunation is never spelled in any nunated word. That’s why the word kitābun is spelled in Arabic as “kitāb” although the word in the sentence isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is pronounced as a long ‘a’ vowel. That’s why the “an” has turned into a long ‘a’ vowel in the word “jadīdā” because the word is at the end of the sentence. The Arabic spelling of the word jadīdā matches its pronunciation. But the word kitāban is spelled as if it was in a pausal position: kitābā. Its pronunciation doesn’t match its Arabic spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p7,14|While such a ‘pausal’ spelling convention is, of course, not impossible, such a spelling convention is – to our knowledge – unique among the languages of the world. Despite this, very few scholars have attempted to explain the origins of themechanics of Arabic pausal spelling and rather just cite it as a given fact. The few authors that comment on it (e.g. Rabin 1951: 26; Blau 1977: 12) often explain the pausal spelling as the result of authors writing very slowly, while sounding out each word individually.)) ((The idea is that, as words were sounded out one-by-one in isolation before being committed to writing, they would take on their pausal form and be pelled as such, which eventually became conventionalised into the pausal spelling (Nöldeke et al. 2013: 408; Blau 1977:12).18 This of course presupposes that the language of the Qurˀān did have full case inflection and would only lose nunation and its case vowels in pause}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Phillip Stokes challenge the pausal convention by two arguments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A- The treatment of the final ī in the Quran is usually lost in pause, yet it’s kept in context. This means that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B- Internal rhymes exist in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. The Quran was written in a language that Van Putten and Ahmad Al-Jallad call “Old Hijazi”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Quran, the last word of nearly every verse rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses. Sometimes within the same verse, words in pausal positions rhyme with each other. But there are many cases where a word that’s in context (i.e., not in a pausal position) does rhyme with another word that’s either in a pausal position or in context. This type of rhyming was never noted by Muslim scholars despite the presence of obvious examples such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَأَنَّهُ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنَى وَأَقْنَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|53|48|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʾaghnā wa ʾaqnā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: aghnē wa aqnē (the difference in pronunciation of the final letter in each word here reflects a difference between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi as reconstructed by van Putten)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web| title = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text| author = Marijn van Putten | work = academia.edu| date = | access-date = 1 March2023|url=https://www.academia.edu/90427143/Dissimilation_of_%C4%93_to_%C4%81_in_the_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text| quote = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text&lt;br /&gt;
}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى جَبَلٍ لَرَأَيْتَهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَاشِعًا مُتَصَدِّعًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|59|21|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: khāshiʕan mutaṣaddiʕan. (The two words are in context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: khāshiʕā mutaṣaddiʕā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-baʾsāʾi wal-ḍarrāʾi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example occurs three times: {{Quran|2|177|}},{{Quran|6|42|}}, {{Quran|7|94|}}. It also occurs once in the nominative {{Quran|2|214|}} “al-baʾsāʾu wal-ḍarrāʾu”. In all these 4 occurrences, the two words were in context, not in pausal form. In Old Hijazi, the two words in the four instances are pronounced as: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ. Note that although Old Hijazi had lost the use of Hamzah/glottal stop, the Hamzah is still retained in a word-final position that is preceded by a long &#039;a&#039; vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous examples were internal rhymes that appear both in a classical Arabic pronunciation and in an Old Hijazi pronunciation. But when the Quran is read in Old Hijazi, hundreds of internal rhymes appear, which means that imposing classical Arabic on the Quran has led to the loss of hundreds of internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2014, Pierre Larcher was the first to note this sort of internal rhymes in the Quran. He provided two examples. One of them is verse {{Quran|96|16|}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.12. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
)(A lying, sinning forelock.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiʾah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse consists of three feminine indefinite words that are in the genitive case so all of them should take the suffix “in”. And since that a suffix is added to a feminine word, the feminine “ah” is turned into “at”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah =&amp;gt; nāṣiyatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kādhibah =&amp;gt; kādhibatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last word of the verse, it didn’t take the genetive “in” suffix because the word is at a pausal position, and thus the word stayed in its original form: khāṭiʾah (instead of khāṭiʾatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three words are spelled in the Quran as:&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah. &lt;br /&gt;
As discussed above, Arab grammarians claimed that this spelling is the result of the rule that every word is spelled in its pausal form. But if each of these words is pronounced in the pausal form, the result is that the three words would rhyme with each other:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rhyme is clear as all of the three words follow the same scheme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant + ā + consonant + i + consonant + ah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes discovered a few more internal rhymes, including this general rhyming scheme: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.13|the epithets of Allah which generally form verse-final internal rhymes in the shape CaC(ī/ū)C in pairs of two, e.g. Q2:173, 182, 192 ġafūrun raḥīm /ġafūr raḥīm/ ‘forgiving, merciful’ Q4:26; Q8:71; Q9:15 ˁalīmun ḥakīm /ˁalīm ḥakīm/ ‘knowing, wise’ Q64:18 al-ˁazīzu l-ḥakīm /al-ˁazīz al-ḥakīm/ ‘the powerful, the wise’ Q35:30, 34; 42:23 ġafūrun šakūr /ġafūr šakūr/ ‘forgiving, appreciative}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the evidence of internal rhymes in the Quran, Van Putten and Stokes concludes that the original language of the Quran had the following prominent features (inter alia) that set it apart from classical Arabic&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. p.13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Lack of nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Lack of final short vowels except in construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- The indefinite accusative marker is always a long ‘a’ vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Old Hijazi internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the above mentioned rhymes, Idris Al-Arabi has discovered a huge number of Old Hijazi internal rhymes that you can see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
These internal rhymes can be classified into two categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Individual instances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-Verse-final attributes of Allah, which were already noted by Van Putten but without laying out every unique case of them. T. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
Among the internal rhymes in the Quran, there are cases that show an unusual word choice by the Quran which clearly shows that these unusual words were chosen so that they form an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾ {{Quran|80|42|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are the disbelievers, the wicked ones” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi pronunciation:           humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quran uses two words for “disbelievers”: kāfirūn/kāfirīn (used 126 times) and kuffār (used 19 times). This verse is the only time the Quran uses the word “kafarah” for “disbelievers”. The reason for this is for the word to internally rhyme with the next word: al-fajarah (the wicked ones). Reading the verse in Classical Arabic ruins the rhyme between the two words and thus makes this unique choice for the word pointless:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word cannot be pronounced “l-fajaratu” because it’s at the end of the verse and hence the ‘u’ marker for the nominative isn’t added. And since that nothing was added, the final feminine ‘h’ remains and doesn’t turn into a ‘t’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse is spelled in the Qur&#039;an as: humu l-kafarah al-fajararh. The classical Arabic pronunciation turns the feminine ending of the word “al-kafarah” into a ‘t’. So the word should be spelled with a ‘t’ الكفرت if it were spelled as it is pronounced. Yet the word in the Quran isn’t spelled with a ‘t’ in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule (and all other feminine nouns with this ending are likewise not spelled this way) which justifies the mismatch between the spelling of the Quran and the Classical Arabic pronunciation. Note how if the verse is read the same way it’s spelled then the two words rhyme with each other. This observation applies on all Old Hijazi internal rhymes except the ones where the classical Arabic pronunciation only adds final short vowels on words that don’t end with the feminine ‘ah’. In this special case there’s no mismatch between the classical Arabic pronunciation and the spelling as short vowels cannot be spelled in Arabic. An example of this is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
العليم الحكيم &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm (Old Hijazi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīmu l-ḥakīm (Classical Arabic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following examples, the first word of the two internally rhyming words is a unique word that wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. Which shows that these unique words were chosen to form an internal rhyme with the next word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|21|90|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            raghabā wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: raghaban wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “raghab” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled in the Quran as: raghabā wa rahabā. The classical Arabic nunation of the word “raghab” isn’t written &amp;quot;raghaban رغبن&amp;quot; in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule. Note how if the two words are read the same way they are spelled then they rhyme with each other.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|56|37|}}&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ʕurub” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|71|27|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “fājir” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|77|32|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌بِ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sharar” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the canonical readings, the final word is read “qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “qaṣar”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. vol.10 p.248, 251,  معجم القراءات لعبد اللطيف الخطيب، دار سعد الدين &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which makes it rhyme perfectly with the preceding word “sharar”. The final word of the next verse &amp;quot;ṣufr&amp;quot; is non-canonically read as ṣufur.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. p.251&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|104|1|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “humazah” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Individual instances.&#039;&#039;&#039; This includes 75 unique examples (93 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 15 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Verse-final attributes of Allah.&#039;&#039;&#039; The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (49 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 20 unique ones, 222 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verse-final attributes of Allah==&lt;br /&gt;
Verse-final attributes of Allah are used in the endings of hundreds of verses as a poetic device to form easy rhymes. These verse-final attributes consist of two words that rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi, while the second word of the pair rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses both in Old Hijzai and classical Arabic. &lt;br /&gt;
The majority of verse-final rhymes in the Quran fall under an easy type of rhyme that takes advantage of the fact that regular plural nouns and adjectives in Arabic end with ūn/īn and that verbs that are conjugated for masculine plural end with ūn. Since that in the language of the Quran ū rhymes with ī, Quranic rhymes freely alternate between ūn and īn. In this rhyming scheme, when a verse doesn’t end with a plural masculine noun or a plural masculine adjective or a verb conjugated for masculine plural, the Quran takes advantage of the fact that many emphatic forms in Arabic end with īC/ūC (C stands for consonant). So the Quran adds an emphatic attribute of God to the end of the verse and thus the verse ends with a rhyme that fits the surrounding verses. &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surah no.6 follows an ūn/īn rhyme that’s mostly based on regular plural nouns and verbs conjugated for masculine plural. Verse no. 83 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was Our argument with which We equipped Abraham against his people. We raise, in degrees of rank, whom We will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word nashāʾ (we will) doesn’t fit the rhyme of the surrounding verses. So the Quran employs the poetic device of using two attributes of God with the last attribute fitting the rhyme of the verses, and so the Quran adds to the end of the verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Verily, your Lord is Wise, Knowing.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic word for &amp;quot;Knowing&amp;quot; is ʕalīm which rhymes with the final word of the preceding verse: muhtadūn, and rhymes with the final word of the following verse: muḥsinīn.&lt;br /&gt;
The word ʕalīm was used in the same manner in 44 verses. But the Quran usually doesn’t only use one word as an attribute of God in the ending of verses. The Qur&#039;an when giving Allah an epithet usually uses a pair of two words that form an internal rhyme with each other while the second word of the pair forms an external rhyme with the final words of the surrounding verses. All the internal rhymes of verse-final attributes of God disappear if they are read in classical Arabic. Take for example حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower” which was used in the ending of 15 verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            ḥakīm ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ḥakīmun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of verse-final attributes of Allah that form Old Hijazi internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” ({{Quran|4|12|}}, {{Quran|22|59|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” ({{Quran|35|31|}}, {{Quran|42|27|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13 attestations, such as {{Quran|8|10|}}{{Quran|8|49|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as {{Quran|2|173|}},{{Quran|2|182|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as&lt;br /&gt;
غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see the full list of examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Hadith was written down in the second and third Islamic centuries, the same period that Arab grammarians wrote their first works. In their works there’s no mention of any variety of Arabic that lacks nunation and final short vowels. Yet the Hadith tradition has many internal rhymes that only appear if nunation and final short vowels were dropped. This leads to the same conclusion that Van Putten reaches based on the study of pre-Islamic Arabic varieties and the early Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic. He says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106_  Quranic Arabic]. 2022. p.18|(what) the Arabic grammarians saw fit to comment upon is a highly selective subset of forms of Arabic that were around. Exclusively taking that which the grammarians saw fit to comment upon as “Arabic”, ignores a vast amount of linguistic variation that existed in the pre-Islamic and early Islamic period.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah. Dar Al-Taj. vol.6 p.137 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim. Matbaʿat Isa Al-Babi. vol.1 p.412&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Ibn Majah. Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah. vol.5 p.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕājilih wa ājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more examples see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|this article]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139440</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139440"/>
		<updated>2025-09-27T10:38:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{#seo:&lt;br /&gt;
 |title=Old Hijazi&lt;br /&gt;
 |title_mode={{{title_mode|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |keywords={{{keywords|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |description={{{description|}}}&lt;br /&gt;
 |image=Surat_al_dahi.png&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;m5cZSAXN02M&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/39727853/Inferring_the_Phonetics_of_Quranic_Arabic_from_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text Inferring the Phonetics of Quranic Arabic from the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139439</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139439"/>
		<updated>2025-09-27T10:37:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 75 unique examples (93 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 15 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (49 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 20 unique ones, 222 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur at the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance in those readings doesn&#039;t count as an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur instead of the canonical ṣufr. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings where this position isn&#039;t counted as an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ ‌وَيَمْنَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عُونَ الْمَاعُونَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q107:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa yamnaʕūn al-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa yamnaʕūna l-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مِنْ شَرِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q114:4&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm العليم الحكيم “the Knower, the Wise”  (4, such as: 12:83,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ḥakīm al-ʕalīm الحكيم العليم (43:84 , 51:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr ar-raḥīm   الغفور الرحيم “the Forgiving, the Merciful” (7, such as 42:5, 46:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥīm al-ghafūr  الرحيم الغفور “the Merciful, the Forgiving” (34:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕazīz al-ḥakīm العزيز الحكيم (29 instances, such as 3:6,18,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz ar-raḥīm العزيز الرحيم &amp;quot;the Mighty, the Merciful” (13, such as 26:9,68,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al- azīz al-ʕalīm  العزيز العليم “the Mighty, the Knower” (6, such as 6:96, 27:78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz al-ḥamīd  العزيز الحميد “the Mighty, the Owner of Praise”(14:1, 34:6, 85:8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    as-samīʕ al-ʕalīm السميع العليم (15, such as 2:127,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-khabīr العليم الخبير (66:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al-ḥakīm al-khabīr   الحكيم الخبير (6:18, 6:73, 34:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-laṭīf al-khabīr اللطيف الخبير (6:103, 67:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   as-samīʕ al-baṣīr السميع البصير (4, such as 40:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-qadīr العليم القدير   (30:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al- azīz al-ghafūr العزيز الغفور (67:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr al-wadūd الغفور الودود “the Forgiving, the Loving” (85:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139428</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139428"/>
		<updated>2025-09-26T08:20:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (91 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 15 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 12 (46 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 24 unique ones, 142 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur at the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance in those readings doesn&#039;t count as an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur instead of the canonical ṣufr. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings where this position isn&#039;t counted as an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ ‌وَيَمْنَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عُونَ الْمَاعُونَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q107:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa yamnaʕūn al-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa yamnaʕūna l-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مِنْ شَرِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q114:4&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm العليم الحكيم “the Knower, the Wise”  (4, such as: 12:83,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ḥakīm al-ʕalīm الحكيم العليم (43:84 , 51:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr ar-raḥīm   الغفور الرحيم “the Forgiving, the Merciful” (7, such as 42:5, 46:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥīm al-ghafūr  الرحيم الغفور “the Merciful, the Forgiving” (34:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕazīz al-ḥakīm العزيز الحكيم (29 instances, such as 3:6,18,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz ar-raḥīm العزيز الرحيم &amp;quot;the Mighty, the Merciful” (13, such as 26:9,68,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al- azīz al-ʕalīm  العزيز العليم “the Mighty, the Knower” (6, such as 6:96, 27:78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz al-ḥamīd  العزيز الحميد “the Mighty, the Owner of Praise”(14:1, 34:6, 85:8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    as-samīʕ al-ʕalīm السميع العليم (15, such as 2:127,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-khabīr العليم الخبير (66:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al-ḥakīm al-khabīr   الحكيم الخبير (6:18, 6:73, 34:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-laṭīf al-khabīr اللطيف الخبير (6:103, 67:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   as-samīʕ al-baṣīr السميع البصير (4, such as 40:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-qadīr العليم القدير   (30:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al- azīz al-ghafūr العزيز الغفور (67:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr al-wadūd الغفور الودود “the Forgiving, the Loving” (85:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139427</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139427"/>
		<updated>2025-09-26T08:19:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (91 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 15 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 12 (46 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 24 unique ones, 142 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur at the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance in those readings doesn&#039;t count as an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur instead of the canonical ṣufr. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings where this position isn&#039;t counted as an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa yamnaʕūn al-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa yamnaʕūna l-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm العليم الحكيم “the Knower, the Wise”  (4, such as: 12:83,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ḥakīm al-ʕalīm الحكيم العليم (43:84 , 51:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr ar-raḥīm   الغفور الرحيم “the Forgiving, the Merciful” (7, such as 42:5, 46:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥīm al-ghafūr  الرحيم الغفور “the Merciful, the Forgiving” (34:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-ʕazīz al-ḥakīm العزيز الحكيم (29 instances, such as 3:6,18,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz ar-raḥīm العزيز الرحيم &amp;quot;the Mighty, the Merciful” (13, such as 26:9,68,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al- azīz al-ʕalīm  العزيز العليم “the Mighty, the Knower” (6, such as 6:96, 27:78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz al-ḥamīd  العزيز الحميد “the Mighty, the Owner of Praise”(14:1, 34:6, 85:8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    as-samīʕ al-ʕalīm السميع العليم (15, such as 2:127,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-khabīr العليم الخبير (66:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al-ḥakīm al-khabīr   الحكيم الخبير (6:18, 6:73, 34:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-laṭīf al-khabīr اللطيف الخبير (6:103, 67:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   as-samīʕ al-baṣīr السميع البصير (4, such as 40:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ʕalīm al-qadīr العليم القدير   (30:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al- azīz al-ghafūr العزيز الغفور (67:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr al-wadūd الغفور الودود “the Forgiving, the Loving” (85:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139364</id>
		<title>Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=139364"/>
		<updated>2025-09-18T07:49:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It has traditionally been taken for granted that the Qur&#039;an was composed in Classical Arabic. But recent research, pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, has shown that the Qur&#039;an was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book | author = Marijn van Putten | date = 2022 | title = Quranic Arabic: From Its Hijazi Origins to Its Classical Reading Traditions | publisher = Brill | pages = 216 | isbn = 978-90-04-50624-4 | oclc = 1280309082 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=HDG5zgEACAAJ}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad. [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_Ḥigāzī_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment] . 2020. p59&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi has two hallmarks that distinguishes it from classical Arabic and the Quranic reading traditions:&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Hamzah (glottal stop) (in Arabic ء) and the loss of nunation (the addition of an &amp;quot;N&amp;quot; sound) and final short vowels except in the genetive (possession-showing) noun construct form. In classical Arabic, final short vowels and nunation are only lost when the word is in a pausal position, i.e., when the word is at the end of utterance. This would mean that unlike classical Arabic, the original language of the Quran entirely lacked noun-final nunation and final short vowels except in the genetive construct form.  This means that the last word in a sentence always lacks nunation and a final short vowel while all the words before it don’t lack them. A careful examination of the Quran reveals that if all words were treated in the same way as the words in pausal positions are treated, this would lead to the appearance of hundreds of hitherto unknown internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;nuNguQzcqUg&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Grammar of Pausal positions==&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence or the last word uttered before pausing to take a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic: Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the final short vowel ‘u’ and nunation &#039;n&#039; are added to the word kitāb (book) making it “kitābun” (spelled in Arabic as kitāb since that nunation is not usually written). The endings are part of the i&#039;rab إعراب, the Arabic system of noun cases markings. There are three possible cases, the nominative, genetive, and accusative. These cases indicate how the noun is used the sentence, either as a subject, an object of a preposition, or an object of a verb. These case endings are written in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an but are not necessary for understanding the sentence and as such in spoken forms of Modern Standard Arabic are usually omitted. They consist, mostly, of unwritten short vowels and thus are also not usually written except in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an. Grammatically, the word “jadīd” (new) should also receive the same “un” as it is in the nominative case, but since that the word “jadīd” is at the end of the sentence, “un” is not added (though the rules of grammar call for it, and it is written but not pronounced), which leaves the word in its original form: jadīd. &lt;br /&gt;
If the sentence was just “This is a book”, then the final “un” will not be added to the word kitāb (book) because the word here is at a pausal position (the end of the sentence): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب &lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitāb.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Pausal forms==&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of final short vowels and nunation isn’t the only effect of pausal positions. Other effects include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when anything is attached to the end of these words, the final ‘ah’ turns into ‘at’. As in: madrasatī (my school).&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels also cause the same effect: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة al-madrasatu jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The school is new).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since a short ‘u’ vowel was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “madrasah” turns into ‘at’: madrasatu. It is incorrect to pronounce the word with the noun case marking as “madrasahu”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feminine adjective jadīdah (new) is describing the word “madrasatu” so the word “jadīdah” should also receive the same final short vowel ‘u’ that the word “madrasah” received. But since that the word jadīdah is at the end of the sentence, it didn’t receive the final short vowel. And since that nothing was attached to the word, the feminine ‘ah’ doesn&#039;t change to ‘at’ so the word remained in its original form: Jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the word jadīdah is not at the end of a sentence so it received a final short vowel which turned the feminine ‘ah’ into ‘at’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة الجديدة كبيرة al-madrasatu l-jadīdatu kabīrah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The new school is big) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another effect of pausal positions include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2-&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا&lt;br /&gt;
ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
(I bought a new a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitāb is the object of the verb in the sentence so it receives a final ‘a’ vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also received nunnation, an ‘n’. The word “jadīd” describes the word “kitaban” so it should also receive the same final “an”, but since that the word is at the end of the sentence, the “an” is turned into a long ‘a’ vowel: jadīdā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This final pronoun has four possible forms: hū, hu, hī or hi. But in pausal positions, this pronoun becomes a mere h.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
(His book is new). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū (his book) has the final pronoun (his) as hū. &lt;br /&gt;
But in a pausal position, this pronoun loses its vowel and becomes a mere ‘h’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابه&lt;br /&gt;
Hādhā kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is his book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pausal positions in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd تجويد ), as set out by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when the reciters runs out of air and needs to take a breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks showing where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The pausal form as a spelling rule==&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Arabic, this sentence is spelled as if it were pronounced as al-Madrasah jadīdah. Meaning that the feminine ending of the word “madrasah” is written as an ‘h’ and not a ‘t’. If it was spelled with a ‘t’ then the sentence would be spelled like this: المدرست جديدة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
kitābuhū jadīd. (His book is new) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled as if they were pronounced as Kitābuh jadīd. The final long ‘u’ vowel attached to the ‘h’ isn’t spelled. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
كتابهو جديد  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد hādhā kitābun jadīd (this is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be written, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Arabic orthography represents this nunnation via a doubling for the final short vowel:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كِتابٌ&lt;br /&gt;
The final example for the mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation is: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāban is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitābā. The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is spelled as a long ‘a’ vowel (ā).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled as if the word was the first to be uttered and the last to be uttered.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ghanim Qadduri, rasm al-miṣḥaf, p.67&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This rule explains why the alef of the definite article is always spelled although it’s only pronounced when it’s in the beginning of an utterance. It also explains all the previous mismatch examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the feminine ending ‘h’ doesn’t turn into a ‘t’. The word “al-madrasatu” is not in a pausal position. But since that the rule says that every word must be written as if it was in a pausal position, the word al-madrasatu is spelled in Arabic as “al-madrasah” because that’s the pausal pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words in pausal positions don’t take nunation. So nunation is never spelled in any nunated word. That’s why the word kitābun is spelled in Arabic as “kitāb” although the word in the sentence isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is pronounced as a long ‘a’ vowel. That’s why the “an” has turned into a long ‘a’ vowel in the word “jadīdā” because the word is at the end of the sentence. The Arabic spelling of the word jadīdā matches its pronunciation. But the word kitāban is spelled as if it was in a pausal position: kitābā. Its pronunciation doesn’t match its Arabic spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p7,14|While such a ‘pausal’ spelling convention is, of course, not impossible, such a spelling convention is – to our knowledge – unique among the languages of the world. Despite this, very few scholars have attempted to explain the origins of themechanics of Arabic pausal spelling and rather just cite it as a given fact. The few authors that comment on it (e.g. Rabin 1951: 26; Blau 1977: 12) often explain the pausal spelling as the result of authors writing very slowly, while sounding out each word individually.)) ((The idea is that, as words were sounded out one-by-one in isolation before being committed to writing, they would take on their pausal form and be pelled as such, which eventually became conventionalised into the pausal spelling (Nöldeke et al. 2013: 408; Blau 1977:12).18 This of course presupposes that the language of the Qurˀān did have full case inflection and would only lose nunation and its case vowels in pause}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Phillip Stokes challenge the pausal convention by two arguments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A- The treatment of the final ī in the Quran is usually lost in pause, yet it’s kept in context. This means that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B- Internal rhymes exist in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. The Quran was written in a language that Van Putten and Ahmad Al-Jallad call “Old Hijazi”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Quran, the last word of nearly every verse rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses. Sometimes within the same verse, words in pausal positions rhyme with each other. But there are many cases where a word that’s in context (i.e., not in a pausal position) does rhyme with another word that’s either in a pausal position or in context. This type of rhyming was never noted by Muslim scholars despite the presence of obvious examples such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَأَنَّهُ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنَى وَأَقْنَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|53|48|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʾaghnā wa ʾaqnā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: aghnē wa aqnē (the difference in pronunciation of the final letter in each word here reflects a difference between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi as reconstructed by van Putten)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web| title = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text| author = Marijn van Putten | work = academia.edu| date = | access-date = 1 March2023|url=https://www.academia.edu/90427143/Dissimilation_of_%C4%93_to_%C4%81_in_the_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text| quote = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text&lt;br /&gt;
}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى جَبَلٍ لَرَأَيْتَهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَاشِعًا مُتَصَدِّعًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|59|21|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: khāshiʕan mutaṣaddiʕan. (The two words are in context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: khāshiʕā mutaṣaddiʕā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-baʾsāʾi wal-ḍarrāʾi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example occurs three times: {{Quran|2|177|}},{{Quran|6|42|}}, {{Quran|7|94|}}. It also occurs once in the nominative {{Quran|2|214|}} “al-baʾsāʾu wal-ḍarrāʾu”. In all these 4 occurrences, the two words were in context, not in pausal form. In Old Hijazi, the two words in the four instances are pronounced as: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ. Note that although Old Hijazi had lost the use of Hamzah/glottal stop, the Hamzah is still retained in a word-final position that is preceded by a long &#039;a&#039; vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous examples were internal rhymes that appear both in a classical Arabic pronunciation and in an Old Hijazi pronunciation. But when the Quran is read in Old Hijazi, hundreds of internal rhymes appear, which means that imposing classical Arabic on the Quran has led to the loss of hundreds of internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2014, Pierre Larcher was the first to note this sort of internal rhymes in the Quran. He provided two examples. One of them is verse {{Quran|96|16|}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.12. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
)(A lying, sinning forelock.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiʾah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse consists of three feminine indefinite words that are in the genitive case so all of them should take the suffix “in”. And since that a suffix is added to a feminine word, the feminine “ah” is turned into “at”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah =&amp;gt; nāṣiyatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kādhibah =&amp;gt; kādhibatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last word of the verse, it didn’t take the genetive “in” suffix because the word is at a pausal position, and thus the word stayed in its original form: khāṭiʾah (instead of khāṭiʾatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three words are spelled in the Quran as:&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah. &lt;br /&gt;
As discussed above, Arab grammarians claimed that this spelling is the result of the rule that every word is spelled in its pausal form. But if each of these words is pronounced in the pausal form, the result is that the three words would rhyme with each other:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rhyme is clear as all of the three words follow the same scheme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant + ā + consonant + i + consonant + ah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes discovered a few more internal rhymes, including this general rhyming scheme: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.13|the epithets of Allah which generally form verse-final internal rhymes in the shape CaC(ī/ū)C in pairs of two, e.g. Q2:173, 182, 192 ġafūrun raḥīm /ġafūr raḥīm/ ‘forgiving, merciful’ Q4:26; Q8:71; Q9:15 ˁalīmun ḥakīm /ˁalīm ḥakīm/ ‘knowing, wise’ Q64:18 al-ˁazīzu l-ḥakīm /al-ˁazīz al-ḥakīm/ ‘the powerful, the wise’ Q35:30, 34; 42:23 ġafūrun šakūr /ġafūr šakūr/ ‘forgiving, appreciative}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the evidence of internal rhymes in the Quran, Van Putten and Stokes concludes that the original language of the Quran had the following prominent features (inter alia) that set it apart from classical Arabic&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. p.13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Lack of nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Lack of final short vowels except in construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- The indefinite accusative marker is always a long ‘a’ vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Old Hijazi internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the above mentioned rhymes, Idris Al-Arabi has discovered a huge number of Old Hijazi internal rhymes that you can see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
These internal rhymes can be classified into two categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Individual instances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-Verse-final attributes of Allah, which were already noted by Van Putten but without laying out every unique case of them. There are 36 unique Old Hijazi internal rhymes of this type, 188 with repetition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
Among the internal rhymes in the Quran, there are cases that show an unusual word choice by the Quran which clearly shows that these unusual words were chosen so that they form an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾ {{Quran|80|42|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are the disbelievers, the wicked ones” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi pronunciation:           humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quran uses two words for “disbelievers”: kāfirūn/kāfirīn (used 126 times) and kuffār (used 19 times). This verse is the only time the Quran uses the word “kafarah” for “disbelievers”. The reason for this is for the word to internally rhyme with the next word: al-fajarah (the wicked ones). Reading the verse in Classical Arabic ruins the rhyme between the two words and thus makes this unique choice for the word pointless:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word cannot be pronounced “l-fajaratu” because it’s at the end of the verse and hence the ‘u’ marker for the nominative isn’t added. And since that nothing was added, the final feminine ‘h’ remains and doesn’t turn into a ‘t’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse is spelled in the Qur&#039;an as: humu l-kafarah al-fajararh. The classical Arabic pronunciation turns the feminine ending of the word “al-kafarah” into a ‘t’. So the word should be spelled with a ‘t’ الكفرت if it were spelled as it is pronounced. Yet the word in the Quran isn’t spelled with a ‘t’ in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule (and all other feminine nouns with this ending are likewise not spelled this way) which justifies the mismatch between the spelling of the Quran and the Classical Arabic pronunciation. Note how if the verse is read the same way it’s spelled then the two words rhyme with each other. This observation applies on all Old Hijazi internal rhymes except the ones where the classical Arabic pronunciation only adds final short vowels on words that don’t end with the feminine ‘ah’. In this special case there’s no mismatch between the classical Arabic pronunciation and the spelling as short vowels cannot be spelled in Arabic. An example of this is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
العليم الحكيم &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm (Old Hijazi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīmu l-ḥakīm (Classical Arabic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following examples, the first word of the two internally rhyming words is a unique word that wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. Which shows that these unique words were chosen to form an internal rhyme with the next word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|21|90|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            raghabā wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: raghaban wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “raghab” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled in the Quran as: raghabā wa rahabā. The classical Arabic nunation of the word “raghab” isn’t written &amp;quot;raghaban رغبن&amp;quot; in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule. Note how if the two words are read the same way they are spelled then they rhyme with each other.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|56|37|}}&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ʕurub” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|71|27|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “fājir” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|77|32|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌بِ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sharar” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the canonical readings, the final word is read “qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “qaṣar”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. vol.10 p.248, 251,  معجم القراءات لعبد اللطيف الخطيب، دار سعد الدين &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which makes it rhyme perfectly with the preceding word “sharar”. The final word of the next verse &amp;quot;ṣufr&amp;quot; is non-canonically read as ṣufur.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. p.251&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|104|1|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “humazah” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Individual instances.&#039;&#039;&#039; This includes 74 unique examples (91 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Verse-final attributes of Allah.&#039;&#039;&#039; The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 12 (46 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 24 unique ones, 142 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verse-final attributes of Allah==&lt;br /&gt;
Verse-final attributes of Allah are used in the endings of hundreds of verses as a poetic device to form easy rhymes. These verse-final attributes consist of two words that rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi, while the second word of the pair rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses both in Old Hijzai and classical Arabic. &lt;br /&gt;
The majority of verse-final rhymes in the Quran fall under an easy type of rhyme that takes advantage of the fact that regular plural nouns and adjectives in Arabic end with ūn/īn and that verbs that are conjugated for masculine plural end with ūn. Since that in the language of the Quran ū rhymes with ī, Quranic rhymes freely alternate between ūn and īn. In this rhyming scheme, when a verse doesn’t end with a plural masculine noun or a plural masculine adjective or a verb conjugated for masculine plural, the Quran takes advantage of the fact that many emphatic forms in Arabic end with īC/ūC (C stands for consonant). So the Quran adds an emphatic attribute of God to the end of the verse and thus the verse ends with a rhyme that fits the surrounding verses. &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surah no.6 follows an ūn/īn rhyme that’s mostly based on regular plural nouns and verbs conjugated for masculine plural. Verse no. 83 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was Our argument with which We equipped Abraham against his people. We raise, in degrees of rank, whom We will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word nashāʾ (we will) doesn’t fit the rhyme of the surrounding verses. So the Quran employs the poetic device of using two attributes of God with the last attribute fitting the rhyme of the verses, and so the Quran adds to the end of the verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Verily, your Lord is Wise, Knowing.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic word for &amp;quot;Knowing&amp;quot; is ʕalīm which rhymes with the final word of the preceding verse: muhtadūn, and rhymes with the final word of the following verse: muḥsinīn.&lt;br /&gt;
The word ʕalīm was used in the same manner in 44 verses. But the Quran usually doesn’t only use one word as an attribute of God in the ending of verses. The Qur&#039;an when giving Allah an epithet usually uses a pair of two words that form an internal rhyme with each other while the second word of the pair forms an external rhyme with the final words of the surrounding verses. All the internal rhymes of verse-final attributes of God disappear if they are read in classical Arabic. Take for example حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower” which was used in the ending of 15 verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            ḥakīm ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ḥakīmun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of verse-final attributes of Allah that form Old Hijazi internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” ({{Quran|4|12|}}, {{Quran|22|59|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” ({{Quran|35|31|}}, {{Quran|42|27|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13 attestations, such as {{Quran|8|10|}}{{Quran|8|49|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as {{Quran|2|173|}},{{Quran|2|182|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as&lt;br /&gt;
غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see the full list of examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Hadith was written down in the second and third Islamic centuries, the same period that Arab grammarians wrote their first works. In their works there’s no mention of any variety of Arabic that lacks nunation and final short vowels. Yet the Hadith tradition has many internal rhymes that only appear if nunation and final short vowels were dropped. This leads to the same conclusion that Van Putten reaches based on the study of pre-Islamic Arabic varieties and the early Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic. He says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106_  Quranic Arabic]. 2022. p.18|(what) the Arabic grammarians saw fit to comment upon is a highly selective subset of forms of Arabic that were around. Exclusively taking that which the grammarians saw fit to comment upon as “Arabic”, ignores a vast amount of linguistic variation that existed in the pre-Islamic and early Islamic period.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah. Dar Al-Taj. vol.6 p.137 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim. Matbaʿat Isa Al-Babi. vol.1 p.412&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Ibn Majah. Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah. vol.5 p.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕājilih wa ājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more examples see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|this article]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139363</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139363"/>
		<updated>2025-09-18T07:41:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (91 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 15 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 12 (46 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 24 unique ones, 142 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur at the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance in those readings doesn&#039;t count as an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur instead of the canonical ṣufr. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings where this position isn&#039;t counted as an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139362</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139362"/>
		<updated>2025-09-18T03:33:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur at the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance in those readings doesn&#039;t count as an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur instead of the canonical ṣufr. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings where this position isn&#039;t counted as an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139361</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139361"/>
		<updated>2025-09-18T03:24:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Q4:19 ﴿ وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur in the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance might not be a case of internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings wher this position isn&#039;t an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139360</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=139360"/>
		<updated>2025-09-18T03:19:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 74 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 the two words are also attested at the end of verse Q4:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur in the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance might not be a case of internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings wher this position isn&#039;t an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139316</id>
		<title>Misyar (Traveler&#039;s Temporary/Easy Marriage)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139316"/>
		<updated>2025-08-27T15:41:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Misyār مسيار properly zawāj al-misyār زواج المسيار is a type of Islamic [[sharia]] marriage, whose name originates in colloquial Gulf Arabic. The practice is often compared to the practice of [[mut&#039;ah]], found in the hadith and in contemporary practice amongst the Shi&#039;ah, although Sunnis do not see the two as analogues. The misyār marriage differs from a regular, traditional Shari&#039;ah marriage in that the woman relinquishes any claim to some of her traditional rights in the marriage, namely [[nafaqah]] or financial spousal support, [[sakan]] or housing, and the right to spend the night with her husband. The burdens on the man are thus reduced, leaving him with only the burden of providing a [[mahr]], two adult, male witnesses, a (verbal or written) marriage contract, and the permission of the woman&#039;s father/[[wali]] (though in the Hanafi school of jurisprudence it&#039;s not required). The marriage can thus be entered into quickly, and is ideal for people looking for sexual gratification while traveling (thus the name) or those who otherwise could not meet all of the traditional requirements of a shari&#039;ah marriage, or for people could not find or provide for all of the traditional elements of an Islamic marriage, such as very young men, poor men, widows, and spinsters. The practice is very controversial in the Muslim world, attracting criticism from both social conservatives who allege it promotes sexual promiscuity and lack of male investment in the family, and feminists who say it hurts women by taking away their rights and promotes lack of male investment in the family. Never the less, although some Muslim jurists have ruled against it for its undesirable social outcomes, most jurists, even those opposed to it, agree that it is a form of marriage which meets all of the traditional requirmements of a marriage in [[fiqh]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_زواج&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web |title=زواج المسيار ، تعريفه ، وحكمه - الإسلام سؤال وجواب |trans-title= |author= |work=https: |date= |access-date=29 October 2023 |url= https://web.archive.org/web/20231029124115/https:/islamqa.info/ar/answers/82390/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81%D9%87-%D9%88%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87|language=ar}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar Marriage Contract: Understanding Its Validity and Use - Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://halalmarriagecontract.com/guide/misyar-marriage-contracts/&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word originates in colloquial Arabic. The root of the verb is ر-ي-س with a verb sār سار meaning to walk or, by analogy, to travel. In colloquial Khaliji/Gulf arabic, by itself the word misyār مسيار means passing/dropping by or staying for a short amount of time. The meaning of of the phrase is thus something like &amp;quot;short stay/passing by traveler&#039;s marriage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;h645&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web | title=زواج المسيار وحكمه الشرعي | website=جامع الكتب الإسلامية | date=2020-09-24 | url=https://ketabonline.com/ar/books/22568/read?part=1&amp;amp;page=2&amp;amp;index=4779580 | language=ar | access-date=2025-07-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Requirements==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional requirements of an Islamic marriage are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The [[mahr]] or bride price. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Two adult male witnesses (at least)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. A verbal offer and acceptance of the marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The consent of both married parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The consent of the woman&#039;s wali/guardian, usually her father.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = زواج المسيار حكمه وما يتعلق به&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = islamweb.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/27545/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87-%D9%88%D9%85%D8%A7-%D9%8A%D8%AA%D8%B9%D9%84%D9%82-%D8%A8%D9%87&lt;br /&gt;
| language =  &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hanafi school of jurisprudence lacks this requirement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional marriage provides the following rights to the woman from the man:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The mahr, which cannot be retained by the man even after divorce or taken from her. But it can be retained in the case of Khul&#039;  i.e. when a wife initiates a divorce through court. (A man in Sharia law can divorce by merely saying the word &amp;quot;I divorce you&amp;quot; but a woman can only obtain a divorce through the approval of a judge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Sakan, or housing, provided by the husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nafaqah, or sustenance of her basic needs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage involves the woman relinquishing some or all of these rights (except for the mahr, which is necessary for the marriage to take place).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = تعريف زواج المسيار في اللغة والاصطلاح&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = www.alukah.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = 31 May 2015&lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.alukah.net/sharia/0/87250/%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81-%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D8%BA%D8%A9-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B5%D8%B7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AD/&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Although the term &amp;quot;misyār&amp;quot; is a neo-logism in modern neo-Arabic, Sahih al Bukhari does say:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|630}}|Narrated `Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- &amp;quot;If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband&#039;s part.&amp;quot; (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, &amp;quot;I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.&amp;quot; The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Islamic scholars, then, consider it halal for the wife to forego some of her rights (by will, not by compulsion) if she wants to. The misyār marriage thus allows the two parties legitimate sexual intercourse while removing some of the responsibilities of the man to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences from traditional Islamic Marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the misyār marriage does not require the bruidegroom to provide the bride with any nafaqah/sustenance or sakan/housing it is much cheaper for the man than the full Islamic marriage with all of the rights claimed by the woman. The mahr itself can be anything (in the Sahih hadith the prophet accepts inter alia an iron ring as the mahr of a woman), so the misyār is ideal for men who cannot afford to house and provide for a wife. Since the husband also has no obligation to sleep at the house of the wife, it is also ideal for men looking for short term sexual encounters or sexual encounters outside the bounds of their main marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man is not obligated to take care of the woman in the same way as in a normal Islamic marriage, he still bears the responsibility for child support for all children that result from the marriage. If he chooses divorce, tho, the wife is (as in regular Islamic marriages) entitled to nothing from the man but the mahr. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Social Effects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has arisen in the Gulf due to a number of factors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The rise of &amp;quot;spinsterhood&amp;quot; or women who, due to age or previous marriage, are not considered attractive on the dating market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The heavy burden of mahr + nafaqah on poorer men, especially with the growth in expectations for mahr from men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The strict social expectations around sex since the Islamic revival, with casual or non-marital sex becoming increasingly taboo and even punished by the government in some Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār has thus allowed for more men and women to enter into more or less normal marriages, just without the burden of support falling on the man, but have also been a method for men to engage in promiscuous sexual behavior with many women or even prostitution, as well as engaging in predatory relationships with poor or other option-less women who feel that they cannot do better. It has thus contributed to a rise in sexual promiscuity in the places where it has been practiced. Many men enter into misyār marriages and divorce shortly after the sexual act is concluded, raising comparisons to the muta&#039;ah marriage (misyār, unlike muta&#039;ah, does not have a set time limit of expiration for the marriage, but like regular Islamic marriage it is easy for the man to get a divorce).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Is the Misyar marriage legal?&lt;br /&gt;
| last = al-Misriyyah | first = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa&lt;br /&gt;
| work = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al-Ifta&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.dar-alifta.org/en/fatwa/details/6619/is-the-misyar-marriage-legal#&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Feminists have decried the position of women in misyār marriages who feel used for sex and unsupported by their husband.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Temporary Marriage in Islam: Exploitative or Liberating?&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Moshe Dayan Center for Middle Eastern and African Studies&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://dayan.org/content/tel-aviv-notes-temporary-marriage-islam-exploitative-or-liberating&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_مساو&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = مساوئ زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = جريدة الرياض&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 18 February 2023&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230218140751/https:/www.alriyadh.com/276431&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Marriages of Convenience: Misyar Marriages in the Middle East&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = csis.org&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.csis.org/analysis/marriages-convenience-misyar-marriages-middle-east&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Scholars Opinions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The International Islamic Fiqh Academy stated&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://erej.org/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New types of marriage have arisen, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- A marriage where a woman relinquishes her claim to financial support, housing and the right to spend the night with her husband. And she accepts that her husbands visits her anytime he wishes day or night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- A marriage where the woman stays at her parent’s house. And she can meet with her husband in her parent’s house or anywhere else. Meaning that there’s no financial support nor housing for the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two types of marriage are valid if they fulfill the traditional marriage requirements (mahr, witnesses…etc). But these two types of marriage aren’t optimal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abdul Aziz Bin Baz was asked about Misyar and he replied&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is nothing wrong with that if the marriage contract fulfils all the conditions set out by shari’ah, which is the presence of the wali and the consent of both partners, and the presence of two witnesses of good character to the drawing up of the contract, and both partners being free of any impediments, because of the general meaning of the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him): “The conditions that are most deserving of being fulfilled are those by means of which intimacy becomes permissible for you” and “The Muslims are bound by their conditions.”&lt;br /&gt;
If the partners agree that the woman will stay with her family or that her share of the husband’s time will be during the day and not during the night, or on certain days or certain nights, there is nothing wrong with that, so long as the marriage is announced and not hidden.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Albani disallowed Misyar for two reasons&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the purpose of marriage is repose as Allah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed signs for a people who reflect” [al-Rum 30:21]. But this is not achieved in this kind of marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
# It may be decreed that the husband has children with this woman, but because he is far away from her and rarely comes to her, that will be negatively reflected in his children’s upbringing and attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qaradawi said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf, p57&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A marriage requires the woman&#039;s family&#039;s approval, the publicity of the marriage even for a minimum degree, not setting a duration for the marriage and the mahr. If the a marriage fulfills these requirements and the woman relinquished her claims then the marriage is valid.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Controversies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been the cause of many controversies on the societal scale and for individual famous Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been accused by social conservatives of spreading sexual promiscuity and loose morality in Mulim societies. Feminists and social conservatives have accused misyār of cause the mistreatment of women and the abandonment of the children resulting from such couplings. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = موقف القرضاوي في حكم زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| author = قسم األحوال الشخصية كلية الدراسات العليا جامعة موالنا مالك إبراهيم اإلسالمية الحكومية ماالنج&lt;br /&gt;
| work = etheses.uin-malang.ac.id&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = http://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2025, the promminent Islamic [[dawah|da&#039;i]] Mohammad Hijab was accused by an anonymous woman of engaging in a misyār &amp;quot;sex marriage&amp;quot; where she was mistreated, used for sex, abused, and cut off from her family and friends. She accused Mohammad Hijab of telling her to act &amp;quot;like his girlfriend&amp;quot;, giving her a McDonald&#039;s meal for a mahr, hiding the marriage from her father (she had no wali/guardian when she was married, which is considered illegitimate in most schools of Islamic law but is allowed by the Hanafis for all forms of marriage), and of gas lighting her and threatening her with social ostracization should she tell anyone of their arrangement. She and her father went on the record that Hijab used his knowledge of the shari&#039;ah and his reputation to bully the woman, who is a single mother, into the marriage and to keep her in it despite her protestations and pleas for support. Hijab has responded that the misyār marriage was Islamically sound and denied all wrongdoing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Deceived by Mohammed Hijab: The Secret Marriage That ...&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = YouTube&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Q1bdqsDPFM&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sources==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139315</id>
		<title>Misyar (Traveler&#039;s Temporary/Easy Marriage)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139315"/>
		<updated>2025-08-27T15:38:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Misyār مسيار properly zawāj al-misyār زواج المسيار is a type of Islamic [[sharia]] marriage, whose name originates in colloquial Gulf Arabic. The practice is often compared to the practice of [[mut&#039;ah]], found in the hadith and in contemporary practice amongst the Shi&#039;ah, although Sunnis do not see the two as analogues. The misyār marriage differs from a regular, traditional Shari&#039;ah marriage in that the woman relinquishes any claim to some of her traditional rights in the marriage, namely [[nafaqah]] or financial spousal support, [[sakan]] or housing, and the right to spend the night with her husband. The burdens on the man are thus reduced, leaving him with only the burden of providing a [[mahr]], two adult, male witnesses, a (verbal or written) marriage contract, and the permission of the woman&#039;s father/[[wali]] (though in the Hanafi school of jurisprudence it&#039;s not required). The marriage can thus be entered into quickly, and is ideal for people looking for sexual gratification while traveling (thus the name) or those who otherwise could not meet all of the traditional requirements of a shari&#039;ah marriage, or for people could not find or provide for all of the traditional elements of an Islamic marriage, such as very young men, poor men, widows, and spinsters. The practice is very controversial in the Muslim world, attracting criticism from both social conservatives who allege it promotes sexual promiscuity and lack of male investment in the family, and feminists who say it hurts women by taking away their rights and promotes lack of male investment in the family. Never the less, although some Muslim jurists have ruled against it for its undesirable social outcomes, most jurists, even those opposed to it, agree that it is a form of marriage which meets all of the traditional requirmements of a marriage in [[fiqh]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_زواج&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web |title=زواج المسيار ، تعريفه ، وحكمه - الإسلام سؤال وجواب |trans-title= |author= |work=https: |date= |access-date=29 October 2023 |url= https://web.archive.org/web/20231029124115/https:/islamqa.info/ar/answers/82390/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81%D9%87-%D9%88%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87|language=ar}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar Marriage Contract: Understanding Its Validity and Use - Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://halalmarriagecontract.com/guide/misyar-marriage-contracts/&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word originates in colloquial Arabic. The root of the verb is ر-ي-س with a verb sār سار meaning to walk or, by analogy, to travel. In colloquial Khaliji/Gulf arabic, by itself the word misyār مسيار means passing/dropping by or staying for a short amount of time. The meaning of of the phrase is thus something like &amp;quot;short stay/passing by traveler&#039;s marriage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;h645&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web | title=زواج المسيار وحكمه الشرعي | website=جامع الكتب الإسلامية | date=2020-09-24 | url=https://ketabonline.com/ar/books/22568/read?part=1&amp;amp;page=2&amp;amp;index=4779580 | language=ar | access-date=2025-07-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Requirements==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional requirements of an Islamic marriage are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The [[mahr]] or bride price. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Two adult male witnesses (at least)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. A verbal offer and acceptance of the marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The consent of both married parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The consent of the woman&#039;s wali/guardian, usually her father.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = زواج المسيار حكمه وما يتعلق به&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = islamweb.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/27545/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87-%D9%88%D9%85%D8%A7-%D9%8A%D8%AA%D8%B9%D9%84%D9%82-%D8%A8%D9%87&lt;br /&gt;
| language =  &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hanafi school of jurisprudence lacks this requirement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional marriage provides the following rights to the woman from the man:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The mahr, which cannot be retained by the man even after divorce or taken from her. But it can be retained in the case of Khul&#039;  i.e. when a wife initiates a divorce through court. (A man in Sharia law can divorce by merely saying the word &amp;quot;I divorce you&amp;quot; but a woman can only obtain a divorce through the approval of a judge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Sakan, or housing, provided by the husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nafaqah, or sustenance of her basic needs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage involves the woman relinquishing some or all of these rights (except for the mahr, which is necessary for the marriage to take place).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = تعريف زواج المسيار في اللغة والاصطلاح&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = www.alukah.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = 31 May 2015&lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.alukah.net/sharia/0/87250/%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81-%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D8%BA%D8%A9-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B5%D8%B7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AD/&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Although the term &amp;quot;misyār&amp;quot; is a neo-logism in modern neo-Arabic, Sahih al Bukhari does say:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|630}}|Narrated `Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- &amp;quot;If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband&#039;s part.&amp;quot; (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, &amp;quot;I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.&amp;quot; The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Islamic scholars, then, consider it halal for the wife to forego some of her rights (by will, not by compulsion) if she wants to. The misyār marriage thus allows the two parties legitimate sexual intercourse while removing some of the responsibilities of the man to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences from traditional Islamic Marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the misyār marriage does not require the bruidegroom to provide the bride with any nafaqah/sustenance or sakan/housing it is much cheaper for the man than the full Islamic marriage with all of the rights claimed by the woman. The mahr itself can be anything (in the Sahih hadith the prophet accepts inter alia an iron ring as the mahr of a woman), so the misyār is ideal for men who cannot afford to house and provide for a wife. Since the husband also has no obligation to sleep at the house of the wife, it is also ideal for men looking for short term sexual encounters or sexual encounters outside the bounds of their main marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man is not obligated to take care of the woman in the same way as in a normal Islamic marriage, he still bears the responsibility for child support for all children that result from the marriage. If he chooses divorce, tho, the wife is (as in regular Islamic marriages) entitled to nothing from the man but the mahr. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Social Effects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has arisen in the Gulf due to a number of factors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The rise of &amp;quot;spinsterhood&amp;quot; or women who, due to age or previous marriage, are not considered attractive on the dating market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The heavy burden of mahr + nafaqah on poorer men, especially with the growth in expectations for mahr from men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The strict social expectations around sex since the Islamic revival, with casual or non-marital sex becoming increasingly taboo and even punished by the government in some Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār has thus allowed for more men and women to enter into more or less normal marriages, just without the burden of support falling on the man, but have also been a method for men to engage in promiscuous sexual behavior with many women or even prostitution, as well as engaging in predatory relationships with poor or other option-less women who feel that they cannot do better. It has thus contributed to a rise in sexual promiscuity in the places where it has been practiced. Many men enter into misyār marriages and divorce shortly after the sexual act is concluded, raising comparisons to the muta&#039;ah marriage (misyār, unlike muta&#039;ah, does not have a set time limit of expiration for the marriage, but like regular Islamic marriage it is easy for the man to get a divorce).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Is the Misyar marriage legal?&lt;br /&gt;
| last = al-Misriyyah | first = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa&lt;br /&gt;
| work = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al-Ifta&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.dar-alifta.org/en/fatwa/details/6619/is-the-misyar-marriage-legal#&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Feminists have decried the position of women in misyār marriages who feel used for sex and unsupported by their husband.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Temporary Marriage in Islam: Exploitative or Liberating?&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Moshe Dayan Center for Middle Eastern and African Studies&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://dayan.org/content/tel-aviv-notes-temporary-marriage-islam-exploitative-or-liberating&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_مساو&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = مساوئ زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = جريدة الرياض&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 18 February 2023&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230218140751/https:/www.alriyadh.com/276431&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Marriages of Convenience: Misyar Marriages in the Middle East&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = csis.org&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.csis.org/analysis/marriages-convenience-misyar-marriages-middle-east&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Scholars Opinions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The International Islamic Fiqh Academy stated&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://erej.org/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New types of marriage have arisen, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- A marriage where a woman relinquishes her claim to financial support, housing and the right to spend the night with her husband. And she accepts that her husbands visits her anytime he wishes day or night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- A marriage where the woman stays at her parent’s house. And she can meet with her husband in her parent’s house or anywhere else. Meaning that there’s no financial support nor housing for the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two types of marriage are valid if they fulfill the traditional marriage requirements (mahr, witnesses…etc). But these two types of marriage aren’t optimal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abdul Aziz Bin Baz was asked about Misyar and he replied&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is nothing wrong with that if the marriage contract fulfils all the conditions set out by shari’ah, which is the presence of the wali and the consent of both partners, and the presence of two witnesses of good character to the drawing up of the contract, and both partners being free of any impediments, because of the general meaning of the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him): “The conditions that are most deserving of being fulfilled are those by means of which intimacy becomes permissible for you” and “The Muslims are bound by their conditions.”&lt;br /&gt;
If the partners agree that the woman will stay with her family or that her share of the husband’s time will be during the day and not during the night, or on certain days or certain nights, there is nothing wrong with that, so long as the marriage is announced and not hidden.”&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Albani disallowed Misyar for two reasons&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the purpose of marriage is repose as Allah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed signs for a people who reflect” [al-Rum 30:21]. But this is not achieved in this kind of marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
# It may be decreed that the husband has children with this woman, but because he is far away from her and rarely comes to her, that will be negatively reflected in his children’s upbringing and attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qaradawi said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf, p57&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A marriage requires the woman&#039;s family&#039;s approval, the publicity of the marriage even for a minimum degree, not setting a duration for the marriage and the mahr. If the a marriage fulfills these requirements and the woman relinquished her claims then the marriage is valid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Controversies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been the cause of many controversies on the societal scale and for individual famous Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been accused by social conservatives of spreading sexual promiscuity and loose morality in Mulim societies. Feminists and social conservatives have accused misyār of cause the mistreatment of women and the abandonment of the children resulting from such couplings. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = موقف القرضاوي في حكم زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| author = قسم األحوال الشخصية كلية الدراسات العليا جامعة موالنا مالك إبراهيم اإلسالمية الحكومية ماالنج&lt;br /&gt;
| work = etheses.uin-malang.ac.id&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = http://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2025, the promminent Islamic [[dawah|da&#039;i]] Mohammad Hijab was accused by an anonymous woman of engaging in a misyār &amp;quot;sex marriage&amp;quot; where she was mistreated, used for sex, abused, and cut off from her family and friends. She accused Mohammad Hijab of telling her to act &amp;quot;like his girlfriend&amp;quot;, giving her a McDonald&#039;s meal for a mahr, hiding the marriage from her father (she had no wali/guardian when she was married, which is considered illegitimate in most schools of Islamic law but is allowed by the Hanafis for all forms of marriage), and of gas lighting her and threatening her with social ostracization should she tell anyone of their arrangement. She and her father went on the record that Hijab used his knowledge of the shari&#039;ah and his reputation to bully the woman, who is a single mother, into the marriage and to keep her in it despite her protestations and pleas for support. Hijab has responded that the misyār marriage was Islamically sound and denied all wrongdoing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Deceived by Mohammed Hijab: The Secret Marriage That ...&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = YouTube&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Q1bdqsDPFM&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sources==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139314</id>
		<title>Misyar (Traveler&#039;s Temporary/Easy Marriage)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139314"/>
		<updated>2025-08-27T08:14:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Misyār مسيار properly nikāḥ al-misyār  نكاح المسيار or zawāj al-misyār زواج المسيار is a type of Islamic [[sharia]] marriage, whose name originates in colloquial Gulf Arabic. The practice is often compared to the practice of [[mut&#039;ah]], found in the hadith and in contemporary practice amongst the Shi&#039;ah, although Sunnis do not see the two as analogues. The misyār marriage differs from a regular, traditional Shari&#039;ah marriage in that the woman relinquishes any claim to some of her traditional rights in the marriage, namely [[nafaqah]] or financial spousal support, [[sakan]] or housing, and the right to spend the night with her husband. The burdens on the man are thus reduced, leaving him with only the burden of providing a [[mahr]], two adult, male witnesses, a (verbal or written) marriage contract, and the permission of the woman&#039;s father/[[wali]] (though in the Hanafi school of jurisprudence it&#039;s not required). The marriage can thus be entered into quickly, and is ideal for people looking for sexual gratification while traveling (thus the name) or those who otherwise could not meet all of the traditional requirements of a shari&#039;ah marriage, or for people could not find or provide for all of the traditional elements of an Islamic marriage, such as very young men, poor men, widows, and spinsters. The practice is very controversial in the Muslim world, attracting criticism from both social conservatives who allege it promotes sexual promiscuity and lack of male investment in the family, and feminists who say it hurts women by taking away their rights and promotes lack of male investment in the family. Never the less, although some Muslim jurists have ruled against it for its undesirable social outcomes, most jurists, even those opposed to it, agree that it is a form of marriage which meets all of the traditional requirmements of a marriage in [[fiqh]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_زواج&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web |title=زواج المسيار ، تعريفه ، وحكمه - الإسلام سؤال وجواب |trans-title= |author= |work=https: |date= |access-date=29 October 2023 |url= https://web.archive.org/web/20231029124115/https:/islamqa.info/ar/answers/82390/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81%D9%87-%D9%88%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87|language=ar}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar Marriage Contract: Understanding Its Validity and Use - Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://halalmarriagecontract.com/guide/misyar-marriage-contracts/&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word originates in colloquial Arabic. The root of the verb is ر-ي-س with a verb sār سار meaning to walk or, by analogy, to travel. In colloquial Khaliji/Gulf arabic, by itself the word misyār مسيار means passing/dropping by or staying for a short amount of time. The meaning of of the phrase is thus something like &amp;quot;short stay/passing by traveler&#039;s marriage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;h645&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web | title=زواج المسيار وحكمه الشرعي | website=جامع الكتب الإسلامية | date=2020-09-24 | url=https://ketabonline.com/ar/books/22568/read?part=1&amp;amp;page=2&amp;amp;index=4779580 | language=ar | access-date=2025-07-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Requirements==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional requirements of an Islamic marriage are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The [[mahr]] or bride price. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Two adult male witnesses (at least)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. A verbal offer and acceptance of the marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The consent of both married parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The consent of the woman&#039;s wali/guardian, usually her father.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = زواج المسيار حكمه وما يتعلق به&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = islamweb.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/27545/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87-%D9%88%D9%85%D8%A7-%D9%8A%D8%AA%D8%B9%D9%84%D9%82-%D8%A8%D9%87&lt;br /&gt;
| language =  &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hanafi school of jurisprudence lacks this requirement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional marriage provides the following rights to the woman from the man:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The mahr, which cannot be retained by the man even after divorce or taken from her. But it can be retained in the case of Khul&#039;  i.e. when a wife initiates a divorce through court. (A man in Sharia law can divorce by merely saying the word &amp;quot;I divorce you&amp;quot; but a woman can only obtain a divorce through the approval of a judge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Sakan, or housing, provided by the husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nafaqah, or sustenance of her basic needs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage involves the woman relinquishing some or all of these rights (except for the mahr, which is necessary for the marriage to take place).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = تعريف زواج المسيار في اللغة والاصطلاح&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = www.alukah.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = 31 May 2015&lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.alukah.net/sharia/0/87250/%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81-%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D8%BA%D8%A9-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B5%D8%B7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AD/&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Although the term &amp;quot;misyār&amp;quot; is a neo-logism in modern neo-Arabic, Sahih al Bukhari does say:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|630}}|Narrated `Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- &amp;quot;If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband&#039;s part.&amp;quot; (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, &amp;quot;I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.&amp;quot; The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Islamic scholars, then, consider it halal for the wife to forego some of her rights (by will, not by compulsion) if she wants to. The misyār marriage thus allows the two parties legitimate sexual intercourse while removing some of the responsibilities of the man to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences from traditional Islamic Marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the misyār marriage does not require the bruidegroom to provide the bride with any nafaqah/sustenance or sakan/housing it is much cheaper for the man than the full Islamic marriage with all of the rights claimed by the woman. The mahr itself can be anything (in the Sahih hadith the prophet accepts inter alia an iron ring as the mahr of a woman), so the misyār is ideal for men who cannot afford to house and provide for a wife. Since the husband also has no obligation to sleep at the house of the wife, it is also ideal for men looking for short term sexual encounters or sexual encounters outside the bounds of their main marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man is not obligated to take care of the woman in the same way as in a normal Islamic marriage, he still bears the responsibility for child support for all children that result from the marriage. If he chooses divorce, tho, the wife is (as in regular Islamic marriages) entitled to nothing from the man but the mahr. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Social Effects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has arisen in the Gulf due to a number of factors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The rise of &amp;quot;spinsterhood&amp;quot; or women who, due to age or previous marriage, are not considered attractive on the dating market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The heavy burden of mahr + nafaqah on poorer men, especially with the growth in expectations for mahr from men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The strict social expectations around sex since the Islamic revival, with casual or non-marital sex becoming increasingly taboo and even punished by the government in some Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār has thus allowed for more men and women to enter into more or less normal marriages, just without the burden of support falling on the man, but have also been a method for men to engage in promiscuous sexual behavior with many women or even prostitution, as well as engaging in predatory relationships with poor or other option-less women who feel that they cannot do better. It has thus contributed to a rise in sexual promiscuity in the places where it has been practiced. Many men enter into misyār marriages and divorce shortly after the sexual act is concluded, raising comparisons to the muta&#039;ah marriage (misyār, unlike muta&#039;ah, does not have a set time limit of expiration for the marriage, but like regular Islamic marriage it is easy for the man to get a divorce).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Is the Misyar marriage legal?&lt;br /&gt;
| last = al-Misriyyah | first = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa&lt;br /&gt;
| work = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al-Ifta&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.dar-alifta.org/en/fatwa/details/6619/is-the-misyar-marriage-legal#&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Feminists have decried the position of women in misyār marriages who feel used for sex and unsupported by their husband.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Temporary Marriage in Islam: Exploitative or Liberating?&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Moshe Dayan Center for Middle Eastern and African Studies&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://dayan.org/content/tel-aviv-notes-temporary-marriage-islam-exploitative-or-liberating&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_مساو&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = مساوئ زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = جريدة الرياض&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 18 February 2023&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230218140751/https:/www.alriyadh.com/276431&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Marriages of Convenience: Misyar Marriages in the Middle East&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = csis.org&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.csis.org/analysis/marriages-convenience-misyar-marriages-middle-east&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Controversies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been the cause of many controversies on the societal scale and for individual famous Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been accused by social conservatives of spreading sexual promiscuity and loose morality in Mulim societies. Feminists and social conservatives have accused misyār of cause the mistreatment of women and the abandonment of the children resulting from such couplings. For this reason, although they acknowledge that the misyār is, as far a jurisprudence goes, an allowable form of Islamic marriage, many Islamic scholars and sheikhs such as ibn Baz have ruled it invalid due to the social harms it causes, while others such as Qaradawi have allowed it with reservation. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar marriage&lt;br /&gt;
| author = Shaykh Muhammad Saalih al-Munajjid&lt;br /&gt;
| work = IslamQA&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = موقف القرضاوي في حكم زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| author = قسم األحوال الشخصية كلية الدراسات العليا جامعة موالنا مالك إبراهيم اإلسالمية الحكومية ماالنج&lt;br /&gt;
| work = etheses.uin-malang.ac.id&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = http://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2025, the promminent Islamic [[dawah|da&#039;i]] Mohammad Hijab was accused by an anonymous woman of engaging in a misyār &amp;quot;sex marriage&amp;quot; where she was mistreated, used for sex, abused, and cut off from her family and friends. She accused Mohammad Hijab of telling her to act &amp;quot;like his girlfriend&amp;quot;, giving her a McDonald&#039;s meal for a mahr, hiding the marriage from her father (she had no wali/guardian when she was married, which is considered illegitimate in most schools of Islamic law but is allowed by the Hanafis for all forms of marriage), and of gas lighting her and threatening her with social ostracization should she tell anyone of their arrangement. She and her father went on the record that Hijab used his knowledge of the shari&#039;ah and his reputation to bully the woman, who is a single mother, into the marriage and to keep her in it despite her protestations and pleas for support. Hijab has responded that the misyār marriage was Islamically sound and denied all wrongdoing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Deceived by Mohammed Hijab: The Secret Marriage That ...&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = YouTube&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Q1bdqsDPFM&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sources==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139313</id>
		<title>Misyar (Traveler&#039;s Temporary/Easy Marriage)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Misyar_(Traveler%27s_Temporary/Easy_Marriage)&amp;diff=139313"/>
		<updated>2025-08-27T08:05:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Misyār مسيار properly nikāḥ al-misyār  نكاح المسيار or zawāj al-misyār زواج المسيار is a type of Islamic [[sharia]] marriage, whose name originates in colloquial Gulf Arabic. The practice is often compared to the practice of [[mut&#039;ah]], found in the hadith and in contemporary practice amongst the Shi&#039;ah, although Sunnis do not see the two as analogues. The misyār marriage differs from a regular, traditional Shari&#039;ah marriage in that the woman relinquishes any claim to some of her traditional rights in the marriage, namely [[nafaqah]] or financial spousal support, [[sakan]] or housing, and the right to spend the night with her husband. The burdens on the man are thus reduced, leaving him with only the burden of providing a [[mahr]], two adult, male witnesses, a (verbal or written) marriage contract, and the permission of the woman&#039;s father/[[wali]] (though in the Hanafi school of jurisprudence it&#039;s not required). The marriage can thus be entered into quickly, and is ideal for people looking for sexual gratification while traveling (thus the name) or those who otherwise could not meet all of the traditional requirements of a shari&#039;ah marriage, or for people could not find or provide for all of the traditional elements of an Islamic marriage, such as very young men, poor men, widows, and spinsters. The practice is very controversial in the Muslim world, attracting criticism from both social conservatives who allege it promotes sexual promiscuity and lack of male investment in the family, and feminists who say it hurts women by taking away their rights and promotes lack of male investment in the family. Never the less, although some Muslim jurists have ruled against it for its undesirable social outcomes, most jurists, even those opposed to it, agree that it is a form of marriage which meets all of the traditional requirmements of a marriage in [[fiqh]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_زواج&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web |title=زواج المسيار ، تعريفه ، وحكمه - الإسلام سؤال وجواب |trans-title= |author= |work=https: |date= |access-date=29 October 2023 |url= https://web.archive.org/web/20231029124115/https:/islamqa.info/ar/answers/82390/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81%D9%87-%D9%88%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87|language=ar}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar Marriage Contract: Understanding Its Validity and Use - Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Halal Marriage Contract&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://halalmarriagecontract.com/guide/misyar-marriage-contracts/&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word originates in colloquial Arabic. The root of the verb is ر-ي-س with a verb sār سار meaning to walk or, by analogy, to travel. In colloquial Khaliji/Gulf arabic, by itself the word misyār مسيار means passing/dropping by or staying for a short amount of time. The meaning of of the phras is thus something like &amp;quot;short stay/passing by traveler&#039;s marriage.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;h645&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web | title=زواج المسيار وحكمه الشرعي | website=جامع الكتب الإسلامية | date=2020-09-24 | url=https://ketabonline.com/ar/books/22568/read?part=1&amp;amp;page=2&amp;amp;index=4779580 | language=ar | access-date=2025-07-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Requirements==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional requirements of an Islamic marriage are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The [[mahr]] or bride price. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Two adult male witnesses (at least)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. A verbal offer and acceptance of the marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The consent of both married parties (and the woman&#039;s wali/guardian, usually her father)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = زواج المسيار حكمه وما يتعلق به&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = islamweb.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/27545/%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85%D9%87-%D9%88%D9%85%D8%A7-%D9%8A%D8%AA%D8%B9%D9%84%D9%82-%D8%A8%D9%87&lt;br /&gt;
| language =  &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The marriage provides the following rights to the woman from them man:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The mahr, which cannot be retained by the man even after divorce or taken from her &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Sakan, or housing, provided by the husbands &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nafaqah, or sustenance of her basic needs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The right to sleep with him in his bed at least semi-regularly &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage involves the woman relinquishing some or all of these rights (except for the mahr, which is necessary for the marriage to take place).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = تعريف زواج المسيار في اللغة والاصطلاح&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = www.alukah.net&lt;br /&gt;
| date = 31 May 2015&lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.alukah.net/sharia/0/87250/%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%8A%D9%81-%D8%B2%D9%88%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D9%8A%D8%A7%D8%B1-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D8%BA%D8%A9-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B5%D8%B7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AD/&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Although the term &amp;quot;misyār&amp;quot; is a neo-logism in modern neo-Arabic, Sahih al Bukhari does say:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|630}}|Narrated `Aisha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- &amp;quot;If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband&#039;s part.&amp;quot; (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, &amp;quot;I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.&amp;quot; The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Islamic scholars, then, consider it halal for the wife to forego some of her rights (by will, not by compulsion) if she wants to. The misyār marriage thus allows the two parties legitimate sexual intercourse while removing some of the responsibilities of the man to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences from traditional Islamic Marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the misyār marriage does not require the bruidegroom to provide the bride with any nafaqah/sustenance or sakan/housing it is much cheaper for the man than the full Islamic marriage with all of the rights claimed by the woman. The mahr itself can be anything (in the Sahih hadith the prophet accepts inter alia an iron ring as the mahr of a woman), so the misyār is ideal for men who cannot afford to house and provide for a wife. Since the husband also has no obligation to sleep at the house of the wife, it is also ideal for men looking for short term sexual encounters or sexual encounters outside the bounds of their main marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man is not obligated to take care of the woman in the same way as in a normal Islamic marriage, he still bears the responsibility for child support for all children that result from the marriage. If he chooses divorce, tho, the wife is (as in regular Islamic marriages) entitled to nothing from the man but the mahr. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Social Effects==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has arisen in the Gulf due to a number of factors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The rise of &amp;quot;spinsterhood&amp;quot; or women who, due to age or previous marriage, are not considered attractive on the dating market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The heavy burden of mahr + nafaqah on poorer men, especially with the growth in expectations for mahr from men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The strict social expectations around sex since the Islamic revival, with casual or non-marital sex becoming increasingly taboo and even punished by the government in some Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār has thus allowed for more men and women to enter into more or less normal marriages, just without the burden of support falling on the man, but have also been a method for men to engage in promiscuous sexual behavior with many women or even prostitution, as well as engaging in predatory relationships with poor or other option-less women who feel that they cannot do better. It has thus contributed to a rise in sexual promiscuity in the places where it has been practiced. Many men enter into misyār marriages and divorce shortly after the sexual act is concluded, raising comparisons to the muta&#039;ah marriage (misyār, unlike muta&#039;ah, does not have a set time limit of expiration for the marriage, but like regular Islamic marriage it is easy for the man to get a divorce).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Is the Misyar marriage legal?&lt;br /&gt;
| last = al-Misriyyah | first = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa {{!}} Dar al-Iftaa&lt;br /&gt;
| work = Egypt&#039;s Dar Al-Ifta&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.dar-alifta.org/en/fatwa/details/6619/is-the-misyar-marriage-legal#&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Feminists have decried the position of women in misyār marriages who feel used for sex and unsupported by their husband.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Temporary Marriage in Islam: Exploitative or Liberating?&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = Moshe Dayan Center for Middle Eastern and African Studies&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 3 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://dayan.org/content/tel-aviv-notes-temporary-marriage-islam-exploitative-or-liberating&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;http_مساو&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = مساوئ زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| trans-title = &lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = جريدة الرياض&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 18 February 2023&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230218140751/https:/www.alriyadh.com/276431&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Marriages of Convenience: Misyar Marriages in the Middle East&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = csis.org&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.csis.org/analysis/marriages-convenience-misyar-marriages-middle-east&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Controversies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been the cause of many controversies on the societal scale and for individual famous Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misyār marriage has been accused by social conservatives of spreading sexual promiscuity and loose morality in Mulim societies. Feminists and social conservatives have accused misyār of cause the mistreatment of women and the abandonment of the children resulting from such couplings. For this reason, although they acknowledge that the misyār is, as far a jurisprudence goes, an allowable form of Islamic marriage, many Islamic scholars and sheikhs such as ibn Baz have ruled it invalid due to the social harms it causes, while others such as Qaradawi have allowed it with reservation. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Misyar marriage&lt;br /&gt;
| author = Shaykh Muhammad Saalih al-Munajjid&lt;br /&gt;
| work = IslamQA&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://islamqa.info/en/answers/82390/misyar-marriage&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = موقف القرضاوي في حكم زواج المسيار&lt;br /&gt;
| author = قسم األحوال الشخصية كلية الدراسات العليا جامعة موالنا مالك إبراهيم اإلسالمية الحكومية ماالنج&lt;br /&gt;
| work = etheses.uin-malang.ac.id&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = http://etheses.uin-malang.ac.id/11316/1/15781014.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
| language = ar &lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2025, the promminent Islamic [[dawah|da&#039;i]] Mohammad Hijab was accused by an anonymous woman of engaging in a misyār &amp;quot;sex marriage&amp;quot; where she was mistreated, used for sex, abused, and cut off from her family and friends. She accused Mohammad Hijab of telling her to act &amp;quot;like his girlfriend&amp;quot;, giving her a McDonald&#039;s meal for a mahr, hiding the marriage from her father (she had no wali/guardian when she was married, which is considered illegitimate in most schools of Islamic law but is allowed by the Hanafis for all forms of marriage), and of gas lighting her and threatening her with social ostracization should she tell anyone of their arrangement. She and her father went on the record that Hijab used his knowledge of the shari&#039;ah and his reputation to bully the woman, who is a single mother, into the marriage and to keep her in it despite her protestations and pleas for support. Hijab has responded that the misyār marriage was Islamically sound and denied all wrongdoing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web&lt;br /&gt;
| title = Deceived by Mohammed Hijab: The Secret Marriage That ...&lt;br /&gt;
| author = &lt;br /&gt;
| work = YouTube&lt;br /&gt;
| date = &lt;br /&gt;
| access-date = 4 August 2025&lt;br /&gt;
| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Q1bdqsDPFM&lt;br /&gt;
| quote = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sources==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138353</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138353"/>
		<updated>2024-07-24T05:43:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;m5cZSAXN02M&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/39727853/Inferring_the_Phonetics_of_Quranic_Arabic_from_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text Inferring the Phonetics of Quranic Arabic from the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138273</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138273"/>
		<updated>2024-06-07T12:35:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;qWt1pHbgdS4&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/39727853/Inferring_the_Phonetics_of_Quranic_Arabic_from_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text Inferring the Phonetics of Quranic Arabic from the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138272</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138272"/>
		<updated>2024-06-06T22:40:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;qWt1pHbgdS4&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138268</id>
		<title>Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138268"/>
		<updated>2024-06-05T22:38:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It has traditionally been taken for granted that the Qur&#039;an was composed in Classical Arabic. But recent research, pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, has shown that the Qur&#039;an was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book | author = Marijn van Putten | date = 2022 | title = Quranic Arabic: From Its Hijazi Origins to Its Classical Reading Traditions | publisher = Brill | pages = 216 | isbn = 978-90-04-50624-4 | oclc = 1280309082 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=HDG5zgEACAAJ}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad. [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_Ḥigāzī_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment] . 2020. p59&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi has two hallmarks that distinguishes it from classical Arabic and the Quranic reading traditions:&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Hamzah (glottal stop) (in Arabic ء) and the loss of nunation (the addition of an &amp;quot;N&amp;quot; sound) and final short vowels except in the genetive (possession-showing) noun construct form. In classical Arabic, final short vowels and nunation are only lost when the word is in a pausal position, i.e., when the word is at the end of utterance. This would mean that unlike classical Arabic, the original language of the Quran entirely lacked noun-final nunation and final short vowels except in the genetive construct form.  This means that the last word in a sentence always lacks nunation and a final short vowel while all the words before it don’t lack them. A careful examination of the Quran reveals that if all words were treated in the same way as the words in pausal positions are treated, this would lead to the appearance of hundreds of hitherto unknown internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;nuNguQzcqUg&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Grammar of Pausal positions==&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence or the last word uttered before pausing to take a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic: Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the final short vowel ‘u’ and nunation &#039;n&#039; are added to the word kitāb (book) making it “kitābun” (spelled in Arabic as kitāb since that nunation is not usually written). The endings are part of the i&#039;rab إعراب, the Arabic system of noun cases markings. There are three possible cases, the nominative, genetive, and accusative. These cases indicate how the noun is used the sentence, either as a subject, an object of a preposition, or an object of a verb. These case endings are written in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an but are not necessary for understanding the sentence and as such in spoken forms of Modern Standard Arabic are usually omitted. They consist, mostly, of unwritten short vowels and thus are also not usually written except in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an. Grammatically, the word “jadīd” (new) should also receive the same “un” as it is in the nominative case, but since that the word “jadīd” is at the end of the sentence, “un” is not added (though the rules of grammar call for it, and it is written but not pronounced), which leaves the word in its original form: jadīd. &lt;br /&gt;
If the sentence was just “This is a book”, then the final “un” will not be added to the word kitāb (book) because the word here is at a pausal position (the end of the sentence): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب &lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitāb.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Pausal forms==&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of final short vowels and nunation isn’t the only effect of pausal positions. Other effects include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when anything is attached to the end of these words, the final ‘ah’ turns into ‘at’. As in: madrasatī (my school).&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels also cause the same effect: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة al-madrasatu jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The school is new).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since a short ‘u’ vowel was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “madrasah” turns into ‘at’: madrasatu. It is incorrect to pronounce the word with the noun case marking as “madrasahu”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feminine adjective jadīdah (new) is describing the word “madrasatu” so the word “jadīdah” should also receive the same final short vowel ‘u’ that the word “madrasah” received. But since that the word jadīdah is at the end of the sentence, it didn’t receive the final short vowel. And since that nothing was attached to the word, the feminine ‘ah’ doesn&#039;t change to ‘at’ so the word remained in its original form: Jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the word jadīdah is not at the end of a sentence so it received a final short vowel which turned the feminine ‘ah’ into ‘at’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة الجديدة كبيرة al-madrasatu l-jadīdatu kabīrah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The new school is big) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another effect of pausal positions include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2-&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا&lt;br /&gt;
ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
(I bought a new a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitāb is the object of the verb in the sentence so it receives a final ‘a’ vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also received nunnation, an ‘n’. The word “jadīd” describes the word “kitaban” so it should also receive the same final “an”, but since that the word is at the end of the sentence, the “an” is turned into a long ‘a’ vowel: jadīdā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This final pronoun has four possible forms: hū, hu, hī or hi. But in pausal positions, this pronoun becomes a mere h.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
(His book is new). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū (his book) has the final pronoun (his) as hū. &lt;br /&gt;
But in a pausal position, this pronoun loses its vowel and becomes a mere ‘h’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابه&lt;br /&gt;
Hādhā kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is his book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pausal positions in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd تجويد ), as set out by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when the reciters runs out of air and needs to take a breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks showing where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The pausal form as a spelling rule==&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Arabic, this sentence is spelled as if it were pronounced as al-Madrasah jadīdah. Meaning that the feminine ending of the word “madrasah” is written as an ‘h’ and not a ‘t’. If it was spelled with a ‘t’ then the sentence would be spelled like this: المدرست جديدة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
kitābuhū jadīd. (His book is new) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled as if they were pronounced as Kitābuh jadīd. The final long ‘u’ vowel attached to the ‘h’ isn’t spelled. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
كتابهو جديد  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد hādhā kitābun jadīd (this is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be written, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Arabic orthography represents this nunnation via a doubling for the final short vowel:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كِتابٌ&lt;br /&gt;
The final example for the mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation is: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāban is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitābā. The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is spelled as a long ‘a’ vowel (ā).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled as if the word was the first to be uttered and the last to be uttered.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ghanim Qadduri, rasm al-miṣḥaf, p.67&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This rule explains why the alef of the definite article is always spelled although it’s only pronounced when it’s in the beginning of an utterance. It also explains all the previous mismatch examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the feminine ending ‘h’ doesn’t turn into a ‘t’. The word “al-madrasatu” is not in a pausal position. But since that the rule says that every word must be written as if it was in a pausal position, the word al-madrasatu is spelled in Arabic as “al-madrasah” because that’s the pausal pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words in pausal positions don’t take nunation. So nunation is never spelled in any nunated word. That’s why the word kitābun is spelled in Arabic as “kitāb” although the word in the sentence isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is pronounced as a long ‘a’ vowel. That’s why the “an” has turned into a long ‘a’ vowel in the word “jadīdā” because the word is at the end of the sentence. The Arabic spelling of the word jadīdā matches its pronunciation. But the word kitāban is spelled as if it was in a pausal position: kitābā. Its pronunciation doesn’t match its Arabic spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p7,14|While such a ‘pausal’ spelling convention is, of course, not impossible, such a spelling convention is – to our knowledge – unique among the languages of the world. Despite this, very few scholars have attempted to explain the origins of themechanics of Arabic pausal spelling and rather just cite it as a given fact. The few authors that comment on it (e.g. Rabin 1951: 26; Blau 1977: 12) often explain the pausal spelling as the result of authors writing very slowly, while sounding out each word individually.)) ((The idea is that, as words were sounded out one-by-one in isolation before being committed to writing, they would take on their pausal form and be pelled as such, which eventually became conventionalised into the pausal spelling (Nöldeke et al. 2013: 408; Blau 1977:12).18 This of course presupposes that the language of the Qurˀān did have full case inflection and would only lose nunation and its case vowels in pause}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Phillip Stokes challenge the pausal convention by two arguments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A- The treatment of the final ī in the Quran is usually lost in pause, yet it’s kept in context. This means that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B- Internal rhymes exist in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. The Quran was written in a language that Van Putten and Ahmad Al-Jallad call “Old Hijazi”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Quran, the last word of nearly every verse rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses. Sometimes within the same verse, words in pausal positions rhyme with each other. But there are many cases where a word that’s in context (i.e., not in a pausal position) does rhyme with another word that’s either in a pausal position or in context. This type of rhyming was never noted by Muslim scholars despite the presence of obvious examples such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَأَنَّهُ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنَى وَأَقْنَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|53|48|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʾaghnā wa ʾaqnā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: aghnē wa aqnē (the difference in pronunciation of the final letter in each word here reflects a difference between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi as reconstructed by van Putten)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web| title = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text| author = Marijn van Putten | work = academia.edu| date = | access-date = 1 March2023|url=https://www.academia.edu/90427143/Dissimilation_of_%C4%93_to_%C4%81_in_the_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text| quote = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text&lt;br /&gt;
}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى جَبَلٍ لَرَأَيْتَهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَاشِعًا مُتَصَدِّعًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|59|21|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: khāshiʕan mutaṣaddiʕan. (The two words are in context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: khāshiʕā mutaṣaddiʕā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-baʾsāʾi wal-ḍarrāʾi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example occurs three times: {{Quran|2|177|}},{{Quran|6|42|}}, {{Quran|7|94|}}. It also occurs once in the nominative {{Quran|2|214|}} “al-baʾsāʾu wal-ḍarrāʾu”. In all these 4 occurrences, the two words were in context, not in pausal form. In Old Hijazi, the two words in the four instances are pronounced as: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ. Note that although Old Hijazi had lost the use of Hamzah/glottal stop, the Hamzah is still retained in a word-final position that is preceded by a long &#039;a&#039; vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous examples were internal rhymes that appear both in a classical Arabic pronunciation and in an Old Hijazi pronunciation. But when the Quran is read in Old Hijazi, hundreds of internal rhymes appear, which means that imposing classical Arabic on the Quran has led to the loss of hundreds of internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2014, Pierre Larcher was the first to note this sort of internal rhymes in the Quran. He provided two examples. One of them is verse {{Quran|96|16|}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.12. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
)(A lying, sinning forelock.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiʾah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse consists of three feminine indefinite words that are in the genitive case so all of them should take the suffix “in”. And since that a suffix is added to a feminine word, the feminine “ah” is turned into “at”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah =&amp;gt; nāṣiyatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kādhibah =&amp;gt; kādhibatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last word of the verse, it didn’t take the genetive “in” suffix because the word is at a pausal position, and thus the word stayed in its original form: khāṭiʾah (instead of khāṭiʾatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three words are spelled in the Quran as:&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah. &lt;br /&gt;
As discussed above, Arab grammarians claimed that this spelling is the result of the rule that every word is spelled in its pausal form. But if each of these words is pronounced in the pausal form, the result is that the three words would rhyme with each other:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rhyme is clear as all of the three words follow the same scheme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant + ā + consonant + i + consonant + ah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes discovered a few more internal rhymes, including this general rhyming scheme: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.13|the epithets of Allah which generally form verse-final internal rhymes in the shape CaC(ī/ū)C in pairs of two, e.g. Q2:173, 182, 192 ġafūrun raḥīm /ġafūr raḥīm/ ‘forgiving, merciful’ Q4:26; Q8:71; Q9:15 ˁalīmun ḥakīm /ˁalīm ḥakīm/ ‘knowing, wise’ Q64:18 al-ˁazīzu l-ḥakīm /al-ˁazīz al-ḥakīm/ ‘the powerful, the wise’ Q35:30, 34; 42:23 ġafūrun šakūr /ġafūr šakūr/ ‘forgiving, appreciative}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the evidence of internal rhymes in the Quran, Van Putten and Stokes concludes that the original language of the Quran had the following prominent features (inter alia) that set it apart from classical Arabic&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. p.13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Lack of nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Lack of final short vowels except in construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- The indefinite accusative marker is always a long ‘a’ vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Old Hijazi internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the above mentioned rhymes, Idris Al-Arabi has discovered a huge number of Old Hijazi internal rhymes that you can see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
These internal rhymes can be classified into two categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Individual instances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-Verse-final attributes of Allah, which were already noted by Van Putten but without laying out every unique case of them. There are 32 unique Old Hijazi internal rhymes of this type, 284 with repetition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
Among the internal rhymes in the Quran, there are cases that show an unusual word choice by the Quran which clearly shows that these unusual words were chosen so that they form an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾ {{Quran|80|42|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are the disbelievers, the wicked ones” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi pronunciation:           humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quran uses two words for “disbelievers”: kāfirūn/kāfirīn (used 126 times) and kuffār (used 19 times). This verse is the only time the Quran uses the word “kafarah” for “disbelievers”. The reason for this is for the word to internally rhyme with the next word: al-fajarah (the wicked ones). Reading the verse in Classical Arabic ruins the rhyme between the two words and thus makes this unique choice for the word pointless:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word cannot be pronounced “l-fajaratu” because it’s at the end of the verse and hence the ‘u’ marker for the nominative isn’t added. And since that nothing was added, the final feminine ‘h’ remains and doesn’t turn into a ‘t’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse is spelled in the Qur&#039;an as: humu l-kafarah al-fajararh. The classical Arabic pronunciation turns the feminine ending of the word “al-kafarah” into a ‘t’. So the word should be spelled with a ‘t’ الكفرت if it were spelled as it is pronounced. Yet the word in the Quran isn’t spelled with a ‘t’ in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule (and all other feminine nouns with this ending are likewise not spelled this way) which justifies the mismatch between the spelling of the Quran and the Classical Arabic pronunciation. Note how if the verse is read the same way it’s spelled then the two words rhyme with each other. This observation applies on all Old Hijazi internal rhymes except the ones where the classical Arabic pronunciation only adds final short vowels on words that don’t end with the feminine ‘ah’. In this special case there’s no mismatch between the classical Arabic pronunciation and the spelling as short vowels cannot be spelled in Arabic. An example of this is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
العليم الحكيم &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm (Old Hijazi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīmu l-ḥakīm (Classical Arabic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following examples, the first word of the two internally rhyming words is a unique word that wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. Which shows that these unique words were chosen to form an internal rhyme with the next word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|21|90|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            raghabā wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: raghaban wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “raghab” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled in the Quran as: raghabā wa rahabā. The classical Arabic nunation of the word “raghab” isn’t written &amp;quot;raghaban رغبن&amp;quot; in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule. Note how if the two words are read the same way they are spelled then they rhyme with each other.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|56|37|}}&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ʕurub” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|71|27|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “fājir” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|77|32|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌بِ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sharar” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the canonical readings, the final word is read “qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “qaṣar”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. vol.10 p.248, 251,  معجم القراءات لعبد اللطيف الخطيب، دار سعد الدين &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which makes it rhyme perfectly with the preceding word “sharar”. The final word of the next verse &amp;quot;ṣufr&amp;quot; is non-canonically read as ṣufur.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. p.251&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|104|1|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “humazah” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مِنْ شَرِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾{{Quran|114|4|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “waswās” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Individual instances.&#039;&#039;&#039; This includes 78 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Verse-final attributes of Allah.&#039;&#039;&#039; The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verse-final attributes of Allah==&lt;br /&gt;
Verse-final attributes of Allah are used in the endings of hundreds of verses as a poetic device to form easy rhymes. These verse-final attributes consist of two words that rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi, while the second word of the pair rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses both in Old Hijzai and classical Arabic. &lt;br /&gt;
The majority of verse-final rhymes in the Quran fall under an easy type of rhyme that takes advantage of the fact that regular plural nouns and adjectives in Arabic end with ūn/īn and that verbs that are conjugated for masculine plural end with ūn. Since that in the language of the Quran ū rhymes with ī, Quranic rhymes freely alternate between ūn and īn. In this rhyming scheme, when a verse doesn’t end with a plural masculine noun or a plural masculine adjective or a verb conjugated for masculine plural, the Quran takes advantage of the fact that many emphatic forms in Arabic end with īC/ūC (C stands for consonant). So the Quran adds an emphatic attribute of God to the end of the verse and thus the verse ends with a rhyme that fits the surrounding verses. &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surah no.6 follows an ūn/īn rhyme that’s mostly based on regular plural nouns and verbs conjugated for masculine plural. Verse no. 83 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was Our argument with which We equipped Abraham against his people. We raise, in degrees of rank, whom We will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word nashāʾ (we will) doesn’t fit the rhyme of the surrounding verses. So the Quran employs the poetic device of using two attributes of God with the last attribute fitting the rhyme of the verses, and so the Quran adds to the end of the verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Verily, your Lord is Wise, Knowing.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic word for &amp;quot;Knowing&amp;quot; is ʕalīm which rhymes with the final word of the preceding verse: muhtadūn, and rhymes with the final word of the following verse: muḥsinīn.&lt;br /&gt;
The word ʕalīm was used in the same manner in 44 verses. But the Quran usually doesn’t only use one word as an attribute of God in the ending of verses. The Qur&#039;an when giving Allah an epithet usually uses a pair of two words that form an internal rhyme with each other while the second word of the pair forms an external rhyme with the final words of the surrounding verses. All the internal rhymes of verse-final attributes of God disappear if they are read in classical Arabic. Take for example حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower” which was used in the ending of 15 verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            ḥakīm ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ḥakīmun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of verse-final attributes of Allah that form Old Hijazi internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” ({{Quran|4|12|}}, {{Quran|22|59|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” ({{Quran|35|31|}}, {{Quran|42|27|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13 attestations, such as {{Quran|8|10|}}{{Quran|8|49|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as {{Quran|2|173|}},{{Quran|2|182|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as&lt;br /&gt;
غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see the full list of examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Hadith was written down in the second and third Islamic centuries, the same period that Arab grammarians wrote their first works. In their works there’s no mention of any variety of Arabic that lacks nunation and final short vowels. Yet the Hadith tradition has many internal rhymes that only appear if nunation and final short vowels were dropped. This leads to the same conclusion that Van Putten reaches based on the study of pre-Islamic Arabic varieties and the early Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic. He says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106_  Quranic Arabic]. 2022. p.18|(what) the Arabic grammarians saw fit to comment upon is a highly selective subset of forms of Arabic that were around. Exclusively taking that which the grammarians saw fit to comment upon as “Arabic”, ignores a vast amount of linguistic variation that existed in the pre-Islamic and early Islamic period.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah. Dar Al-Taj. vol.6 p.137 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim. Matbaʿat Isa Al-Babi. vol.1 p.412&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Ibn Majah. Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah. vol.5 p.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕājilih wa ājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more examples see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|this article]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138267</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138267"/>
		<updated>2024-06-05T22:24:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;iIH1wbiz_2w&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138255</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138255"/>
		<updated>2024-06-02T17:00:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p158&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.275&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p.97&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138087</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138087"/>
		<updated>2024-04-05T19:12:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://waqfeya.net/book.php?bid=1006 لغة قريش]، مختار الغوث، ص39&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138086</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=138086"/>
		<updated>2024-04-05T19:08:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p165&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text], p149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137952</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137952"/>
		<updated>2024-02-27T17:49:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=137951</id>
		<title>All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith&amp;diff=137951"/>
		<updated>2024-02-27T17:39:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a comprehensive list of internal rhymes in the Quran and Hadith that only appear if the text is read in [[Old Hijazi]]. This list is taken from a [https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html blogpost by Idris Al-Arabi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the examples include two words that internally rhyme with each other. The second of the two words in the majority of cases comes in a pausal position and thus in classical Arabic it loses its final short vowel and nunation while the first word keeps them. Removing the final short vowel and nunation from the first word reveals that the first word rhymes with the second word which means that the original language of the Quran (Old Hijazi) lacked final short vowels and nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of a verse is a certain pausal position. There are also mid-verse pausal positions. Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd), as set by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when he runs out of breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks which show where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined by scholars based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|&lt;br /&gt;
فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four pausal sings and their meanings:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(مـ) pausing is mandatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ج) pausing is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(صلى) pausing is allowed but continuation is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(قلى) continuation is allowed but pausing is preferred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The type of the pause and its position are the work of the scholars. There’s no way to verify if these mid-verse pauses agree with how the Quran used to be recited at the time of Muhammad. It’s also obvious that scholars have missed marking a lot of possible pausal positions. To keep things simple, this article does not count Old Hijazi internal rhymes that come at possible pausal positions if these positions were not marked in modern Qurans with pausal signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of the examples, none of the two rhyming words comes in a pausal position. Yet the two words only rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi because each word has a different classical Arabic final short vowel or nunation and thus the two words don’t rhyme with each other in classical Arabic. Removing these final short vowels and nunation reveals that the two words in their original forms rhyme with each other. An example of this type:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|57|25}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp; &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;   wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ lin-nās...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa ʾanzalna l&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu lin-nās...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Individual instances. This includes 78 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Verse-final attributes of Allah. The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of Individual Instances of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words share identical final consonants:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:90, 58:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;muhīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالظَّالِمِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:95,246 , 9:47, 62:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            wal-lāh ʕalīm biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wal-lāhu ʕalīmun biḍh-ḍhālimīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Due to the strong similarity between the &amp;quot;n&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;m&amp;quot; sounds, the Quran doesn&#039;t distinguish between the two when it comes to rhymes as seen for example in the first Surah of the Quran whose verse-final words are: al-ʕālamīn, ar-raḥīm, ad-dīn, nastaʕīn, al-mustaqīm, aḍ-ḍāllīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: harūt wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: harūta wa mārūt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:119, 35:24. Plus 3 other attestations where the second word isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bashīrā wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bashīran wa nadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q2:104 Q58:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa lil-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kāfirīna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَذَابَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْأَسْبَابُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: warāu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waraʾawu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhāba&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa taqaṭṭaʕat bihimu l-ʾ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;asbāb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءًۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:171&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: duʕāʾā wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: duʕāʾan wa nidāʾā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿شَهْرُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَمَضَانَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْقُرْآنُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِنَ الْهُدَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْفُرْقَانِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَفَرٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُخَرَۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (١٨٥) وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أُجِيبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ (١٨٦)﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2:185,186 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; al-ladhi unzil fīhu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudē lin-nās wabayyināt min al-hudē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahid minkumu sh-shahr fa-liyaṣumh (pause) waman kān marīḍā aw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddah min ayyām &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīd allah bikumu l-yusr walā yurīd bikumu l-ʕusr walitukmilu l-ʕiddah walitukabbiru llāh ʕalā mā hadēkum wa laʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waidhā saalak ʕibādī ʕannī fainnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ujīb&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi idhā daʕān faliyastajībū lī waliyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shahru &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ramaḍāna&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; l-ladhī ʾunzila fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-qurʾānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; hudan lin-nāsi wabayyinātin mina l-hudā wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faman shahida minkumu sh-shahra falyaṣumh (pause) waman kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʕalā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;safarin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; faʕiddatun min ʾayyāmin &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ukhar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) yurīdu llahu bikumu l-yusra walā yurīdu bikumu l-ʕusra walitukmilu l-ʕiddata walitukabbiru llāha ʕalā mā hadākum walaʕallakum tashkurūn (End of verse 185) waʾidhā saʾalaka ʕibādī ʕannī faʾinnī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qarībun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾujību&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; daʕwata d-dāʕi ʾdhā daʕān (pause) falyastajībū lī walyūminū bī laʕallahum yarshudūn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:247&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-ʕilm wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-ʕilmi wal-jism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌خَيْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q2:269 the two words are also attested at the end of verse Q4:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayrā kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayran kathīrā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُسْرَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌فَنَظِرَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِلَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَيْسَرَةٍۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:280&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕusurah fanaḍhirah ilā maysurah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕusratin fanaḍhiratun ʾilā maysarah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕusrah and maysarah in the dialect of Hijaz are pronounced as ʕusurah and maysurah. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.1 p.407)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَمَدًا ‌بَعِيدًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: amadā baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾamadan baʕīdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَلِيمٌ ‌بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:63&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-mufsidīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَمَا ‌لَهُمْ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَاصِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q3:91 16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wamālahum min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nāṣirīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَاللَّهُ عَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:115, 9:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕalīm bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕalīmun bil-muttaqīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الشَّيْطَانُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:155&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawm altaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; innama stazallahum ash-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾinnama stazallahumu sh-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shayṭānu&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bibaʕḍi mā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنِيَاءُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۘ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْأَنْبِيَاءَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q3:181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa naḥn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;aghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktub mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;anbiyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa naḥnu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾaghniyāʾ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) sanaktubu mā qālū wa qatlahumu l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾanbiyāʾa&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bighayri ḥaqq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَكُلُوهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَنِيئًا ‌مَرِيئًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q4:4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: haniyyā mariyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hanīʾan marīʾā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بَشِيرٍ ‌وَلَا نَذِيرٍۖ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q5:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jākum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāh ʕalā kulli shayy qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) faqad jāʾakum &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;bashīrun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nadhīr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wal-lāhu ʕalā kulli shayʾin qadīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَنْهَوْنَ ‌عَنْهُ وَيَنْأَوْنَ عَنْهُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَإِنْ يُهْلِكُونَ إِلَّا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ۝&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH:  yanhawn ʕanh wayanawn ʕanh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA:  yanhawna ʕanhu wayanʾawna ʕanh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرِينَ ‌وَمُنْذِرِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:48 The two words also occur in three other positions, including one in a pausal position Q18:56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirīn wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshirīna wa mundhirīn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَرِّ ‌وَالْبَحْرِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا...﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:59 The two words also occur in 6 other positions including 2 in pausal positions Q6:97, 10:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fil-barr wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fil-barri wal-baḥr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌شَرَابٌ ‌مِنْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَعَذَابٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q6:70 Q10:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhāb &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;alīm&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥamīmin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʕadhābun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾalīmun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; bimā…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِنَا ‌يَوْمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْفُرْقَانِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ الْتَقَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَمْعَانِۗ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q8:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: yawma l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;furqāni&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma ltaqa l-&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;jamʕān&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَعِيمٌ ‌مُقِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q9:21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: naʕīm muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: naʕīmun muqīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى شَفَا ‌جُرُفٍ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ...۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q9:109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hār fanhār …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: hārin fanhāra …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنَّنِي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;نَذِيرٌ ‌وَبَشِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:2 The two words also occur in a context position in Q7:188 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun wa bashīr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُكْمًا ‌وَعِلْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَكَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:22 The two words also occur in three other verses including two in pausal positions Q21:79, 28:14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥukmā waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥukman waʕilmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ لَدَيْنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكِينٌ ‌أَمِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q12:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makīn amīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makīnun ʾamīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَسَيَعْلَمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفَّارُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِمَنْ ‌عُقْبَى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الدَّارِ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q13:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wasayaʕlam &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kuffār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wasayaʕlamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kuffāru&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; liman ʕuqba &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;d-dār&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَصِيمٌ ‌مُبِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:4, 36:77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khaṣīm mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khaṣīmun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ وَمَنْ رَزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرًّا ‌وَجَهْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ هَلْ يَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q16:75&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirrā wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirran wajahrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَجْرًا ‌كَبِيرً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:9 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ajrā kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾajran kabīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مُبَشِّرًا ‌وَنَذِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:105 The two words also occur in the end of 3 other verses Q25:56, 33:45, 48:8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: mubashshirā wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mubashshiran wanadhīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿هُوَ خَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ثَوَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَخَيْرٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عُقْبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū khayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawābā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayr &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa khayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;thawāban&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wakhayrun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕuqbā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَابِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَلَا ‌أَعْصِي ‌لَكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَمْرًا۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q18:69&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ṣābirā...amrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ṣābiran...ʾamrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالُوا يَامَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَيْئًا ‌فَرِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q19:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: shayyā fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: shayʾan fariyyā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَلَا يَخَافُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظُلْمًا وَلَا ‌هَضْمًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q20:112 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhulmā walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhulman walā haḍmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q21:90&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raghabā warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raghaban warahabā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاءً الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْبَادِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌بِإِلْحَادٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biilḥād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulm…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wal-bād&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) wa man yurid fīhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;biʾilḥādin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; biḍhulmin…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ثُبُورًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q25:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thubūrā kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thubūran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَبُرِّزَتِ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q26:91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa burrizat &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-jaḥīm lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa burrizati &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-jaḥīmu lil-ghāwīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ ‌وَمَنْ ‌شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q27:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: aashkur am akfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾaʾashkuru ʾam ʾakfur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبُيُوتِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَبَيْتُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْعَنْكَبُوتِۚ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q29:41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa inn awhan &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-buyūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labayt &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾinna ʾawhana &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-buyūti&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; labaytu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʕankabūt&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ‌وَلَّى &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُسْتَكْبِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَقْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q31:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wallē &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaan lam yasmaʕhā kaan fī udhunayh &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wallā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mustakbiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; kaʾan lam yasmaʕhā kaʾanna fī ʾudhunayhi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;waqrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَاقْصِدْ فِي مَشْيِكَ ‌وَاغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q31:19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waqṣid fī mashyik waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: waqṣid fī mashyika waghḍuḍ min ṣawtik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَدَرًا ‌مَقْدُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q33:38&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qadarā maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qadaran maqdūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌ذِكْرًا ‌كَثِيرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:41  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: dhikrā kathīrā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: dhikran kathīrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ‌هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مَهِينٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَلَا يَكَادُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يُبِينُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q43:52 “mahīn” is the ending of a verse according to some readings so this instance might not be a case of internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakād &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;mahīnun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; walā yakādu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;yabīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿خَافِضَةٌ رَافِعَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khāfiḍah rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khāfiḍatun rāfiʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِلَّا ‌قِيلًا سَلَامًا سَلَامًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:26 Discovered by Van Putten And Phillip Stokes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: illā qīlā salāmā salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: illā qīlan salāman salāmā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَا ‌مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَلَا مَمْنُوعَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q56:33&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: lā maqṭūʕah walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: lā maqṭūʕatin walā mamnūʕah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَأَنْزَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌الْحَدِيدَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِيهِ بَأْسٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q57:25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa anzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīh bās &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīd&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕ…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʾanzalna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ḥadīda&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fīhi baʾsun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shadīdun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa manāfiʕu…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌مُنْكَرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌مِنَ ‌الْقَوْلِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَزُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q58:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkarā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; min al-qawl wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;munkaran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; mina l-qawli wa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;zūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ ‌أُسْوَةٌ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌حَسَنَةٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالَّذِينَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَعَهُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; إِذْ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q60:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: uswah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥasanah&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fi ibrāhīm wal-ladhīn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;maʕah&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; idh qālū…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾuswatun &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ḥasanatun&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; fī ʾibrāhīma wal-ladhīna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;maʕahū&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ʾidh qālū…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَمَكَرُوا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَكْرًا ‌كُبَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q71:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: makrā kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: makran kubbārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q71:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَوْلًا ‌ثَقِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q73:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qawlā thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qawlan thaqīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌وَأَعْظَمَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌أَجْرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ... ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: hū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa aʕḍham &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: huwa &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;khayran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾaʕḍhamu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾajrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: innah &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkar waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: innahū &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;fakkara waqaddar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ثُمَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَدْبَرَ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q74:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: thumm &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;adbar wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: thumma &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʾadbara wastakbar&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا هَدَيْنَاهُ السَّبِيلَ إِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَاكِرًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَإِمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَفُورًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q76:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākirā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa immā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;shākiran&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa ʾimmā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;kafūrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌وَمِنَ ‌اللَّيْلِ فَاسْجُدْ لَهُ وَسَبِّحْهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q76:26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: laylā ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: laylan ṭawīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُذْرًا ‌أَوْ ‌نُذْرًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q77:6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕudhrā aw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕudhran ʾaw nudhrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q77:32 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the canonical readings, the final word is read as “kal-qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “kal-qaṣar” which makes it a perfect rhyming fit for the preceding word “bisharar”. The final word of the next verse is non-canonically read as ṣufur. (Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt, vol.10 p.248, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَجَعَلْنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سِرَاجًا وَهَّاجًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q78:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: sirājā wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: sirājan wahhājā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّا أَنْذَرْنَاكُمْ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عَذَابًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;قَرِيبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ يَنْظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَالَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ تُرَابًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q78:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕadhābā qarībā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕadhāban qarībā (This position is an end of a verse in the Baṣran and some Makkan readings. In the readings wher this position isn&#039;t an end of a verse, the two words are read as ʕadhāban qarīban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَعِنَبًا وَقَضْبًا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:28&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: waʕinabā waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa inaban waqaḍbā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q80:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿عَامِلَةٌ نَاصِبَةٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q88:3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕāmilah nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕāmilatun nāṣibah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q96:16 discovered by Larcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q104:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ ‌وَيَمْنَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عُونَ الْمَاعُونَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q107:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa yamnaʕūn al-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa yamnaʕūna l-māʕūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿تَبَّتْ يَدَا ‌أَبِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q111:1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: tabbat yadā abī lahab watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: tabbat yadā ʾabī lahabin watab&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مِنْ شَرِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q114:4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the large number of examples of this type, not all of them were counted. Here are some of the notable examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Q2:97 The two words also occur at 16:102 and 27:2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudē wa bushrē&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-mūminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;wa hudan wa bushrā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; lil-muʾminīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَذِيرٌ ‌مُبِينٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q7:184 The two words also occur at the end of 10 other verses such as 11:25, 22:49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: nadhīr mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: nadhīrun mubīn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَيَئُوسٌ ‌كَفُورٌ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: layaūs kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: layaʾūsun kafūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌إِنَّ ‌أَخْذَهُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَلِيمٌ ‌شَدِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:102&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: alīm shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾalīmun shadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌لَهُمْ ‌فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَفِيرٌ ‌وَشَهِيقٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q11:106&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zafīr wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zafīrun wa shahīq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ اجْعَلْنِي عَلَى خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ ‌إِنِّي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حَفِيظٌ ‌عَلِيمٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q12:55&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḥafīḍh ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḥafīḍhun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَدْحُورًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman madḥūrā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌مَذْمُومًا ‌مَخْذُولًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q17:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: madhmūmā makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: madhmūman makhdhūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿قَالَ ‌عَمَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌قَلِيلٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ‌لَيُصْبِحُنَّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌نَادِمِينَ۝&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q23:40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕammā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qalīl&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; la yuṣbiḥunn &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nādimīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕammā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;qalīlin&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; la yuṣbiḥunna &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;nādimīn&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ إِنَّهُ كَانَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ظَلُومًا ‌جَهُولً&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;ا ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q33:72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ḍhalūmā jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ḍhalūman jahūlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَنَافِعُ وَمَشَارِبُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۚ أَفَلَا يَشْكُرُونَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q36:73&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: manāfiʕ wamashārib&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: manāfiʕu wamashārib&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَإِنْ مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ فَ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;يَئُوسٌ ‌قَنُوطٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q41:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fa yaūs qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fa yaʾūsun qanūṭ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذُقْ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْعَزِيزُ ‌الْكَرِيمُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q44:49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ant al-ʕazīz al-karīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾanta l-ʕazīzu l-karīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q50:18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: raqīb ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: raqībun ʕatīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيَبْقَى وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:27&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ذِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q55:78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: l-jalāl wal-ikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: l-jalāli wal-ʾikram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;كَثِيبًا ‌مَهِيلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q73:14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: kathībā mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: kathīban mahīlā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q89:19-22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَتَأْكُلُونَ التُّرَاثَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَكْلًا لَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (١٩) وَتُحِبُّونَ الْمَالَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;حُبًّا جَمًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٠) كَلَّا إِذَا دُكَّتِ الْأَرْضُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;دَكًّا دَكًّا (&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;٢١) وَجَاءَ رَبُّكَ وَالْمَلَكُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;صَفًّا صَفًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (٢٢) ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: …aklā lammā۝…ḥubbā jammā۝…dakkā dakkā۝…ṣaffā ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: …aklan lammā۝…ḥubban jammā۝…dakkan dakkā۝…ṣaffan ṣaffā۝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;C- Some examples of Internal rhymes where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final long vowels.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ ‌مِنْ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَيْرٍ ‌فَقِيرٌ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;   Q28:24&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: khayr faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: khayrin faqīr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ مِنْ كُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;زَوْجٍ ‌بَهِيجٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q22:5, 50:7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: zawj bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: zawjin bahīj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿فِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  Q56:42&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: samūm waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: samūmin waḥamīm&lt;br /&gt;
==A list of All Verse-Final Attributes of Allah that Form Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A- The two words share an identical final consonant.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm عليم حكيم “Knower, Wise” (15 attestations, such as 9:15,28,60,97,106,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥakīmā عليما حكيما (10 attestations, such as 4:11,17,24,92,104,111,170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm العليم الحكيم “the Knower, the Wise”  (4, such as: 12:83,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ʕalīm حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower”  (5, such as 6:83,128,139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-ḥakīm al-ʕalīm الحكيم العليم (43:84 , 51:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr shakūr غفور شكور “Forgiving, Appreciative” (35:30,34 , 42:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā   عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” (35:31, 42:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    khabīrā baṣīrā خبيرا بصيرا(17:17,30,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
qarīb mujīb قريب مجيب  “Near, Responsive” (11:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥamīd majīd حميد مجيد “Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory” (11:73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B- The two words don&#039;t share an identical final consonant.===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm  غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as 2:173,182,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ghafūrā raḥīmā غفورا رحيما (15, such as 4:23,96,100,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      al-ghafūr ar-raḥīm   الغفور الرحيم “the Forgiving, the Merciful” (7, such as 42:5, 46:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥīm al-ghafūr  الرحيم الغفور “the Merciful, the Forgiving” (34:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13, such as 8:10,49,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      ʕazīzā ḥakīmā عزيزا حكيما (5, such as 4:56,158,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      al-ʕazīz al-ḥakīm العزيز الحكيم (29 instances, such as 3:6,18,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ ʕalīm  سميع عليم “Hearer, Knower “(16, such as 8:17,42,53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     as-samīʕ al-ʕalīm السميع العليم (15, such as 2:127,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz ar-raḥīm العزيز الرحيم &amp;quot;the Mighty, the Merciful” (13, such as 26:9,68,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raūf raḥīm  رؤوف رحيم “Kind, Merciful” (9, such as 16:7,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr ḥalīm  غفور حليم “Forgiving, Forbearing” (4, such as 5:101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥalīmā ghafūrā حليما غفورا “Forbearing, Forgiving” (17:44, 35:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm khabīr عليم خبير “Knower, Aware” (31:34, 49:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīma khabīrā عليما خبيرا (4:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-ʕalīm al-khabīr العليم الخبير (66:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm khabīr حكيم خبير “Wise, Aware” (11:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   al-ḥakīm al-khabīr   الحكيم الخبير (6:18, 6:73, 34:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laṭīf khabīr  لطيف خبير  “Subtle, Aware” (22:63, 31:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     laṭīfā khabīrā   لطيفا خبيرا  (33:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
     al-laṭīf al-khabīr اللطيف الخبير (6:103, 67:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al- azīz al-ʕalīm  العزيز العليم “the Mighty, the Knower” (6, such as 6:96, 27:78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕazīz al-ḥamīd  العزيز الحميد “the Mighty, the Owner of Praise”(14:1, 34:6, 85:8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ baṣīr سميع بصير “Hearer, Seer” (4, such as 22:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    samīʕā baṣīrā سميعا بصيرا (3, such as 4:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    as-samīʕ al-baṣīr السميع البصير (4, such as 40:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm qadīr  عليم قدير  “Knower, Powerful” (16:70, 42:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   ʕalīmā qadīrā عليما قديرا  (35:44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    al-ʕalīm al-qadīr العليم القدير   (30:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم  “Knower, Forbearing” (4:12, 22:59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    ʕalīmā ḥalīmā عليما حليما (33:51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ghafūr  عزيز غفور “Mighty, Forgiving” (35:28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  al- azīz al-ghafūr العزيز الغفور (67:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raḥīm wadūd رحيم ودود “Merciful, Loving” (11:90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥakīm ḥamīd حكيم حميد “Wise, Owner of Praise” (41:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shakūr ḥalīm شكور حليم “Appreciative, Forbearing” (64:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ghafūr al-wadūd الغفور الودود “the Forgiving, the Loving” (85:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
samīʕ qarīb سميع قريب “Hearer, Near” (34:50)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the vast size of the Hadith corpus, it wasn’t possible for Idris Al-Arabi to scan the entirety of it for internal rhymes the same way he did with the Quran. Since that prayers tend to be poetic, Idris looked into Hadith collections of prayers and found most of the following internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first internal rhyme is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة، ج6 ص137، دار التاج&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.137, Dar Al-Taj&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is from a popular prayer that’s said after the call of prayer (adhān):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: &amp;quot; مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ القَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الوَسِيلَةَ ‌وَالفَضِيلَةَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح البخاري، ج1 ص126، ط السلطانية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Al-Bukhari, Vol.1 p.126, published by Al-Sultaniah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-wasīlah wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-wasīlata wal-faḍīlah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص412، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.412, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود، ج2 ص645، تحقيق شعيب الأرنؤوط&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.645, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏ &amp;quot;‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ا&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَسُوءِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الأَخْلاَقِ ‏&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;‏ ‏.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-shiqāq wal-nifāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa suww &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-akhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-shiqāqi wal-nifāqi&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; wa sūʾi &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-ʾakhlāq&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;تفسير الطبري في ج12 ص100 دار التربية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tafsir Al-Tabari, vol.12 p.100, Dar Al-Tarbiyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;إِذَا دَخَلَ النُّورُ الْقَلْبَ انْفَسَحَ وَانْشَرَحَ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: infasaḥ wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: infasaḥa wa-nsharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
((&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، ‌تَبَارَكْتَ ‌وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ...اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ)). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم، ج1 ص534، تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.1 p.534, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a prayer that contains many internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: labbayk wa saʕdayk (pause)  tabārakt wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamt wa mā akhkhart (pause) wa mā asrart wa mā aʕlant (pause) wa mā asraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: labbayka wa saʕdayk (pause) tabārakta wa taʕālayt (pause)… mā qaddamtu wa mā ʾakhkhart (pause) wa mā ʾasrartu wa mā ʾaʕlant (pause) wa mā ʾasraft (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن ابن ماجه، ج5 ص17، دار الرسالة العلمية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sunan Ibn Majah, vol.5 p.17, Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕājilih wa ājilih &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;صحيح مسلم ج2 ص697 تحقيق عبد الباقي&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim, vol.2 p.697, Tahqiq by Abdul Baqi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الدُّثُورِ ‌بِالْأُجُو&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;رِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: ahlu d-duthūr bil-ujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʾahlu d-duthūri bil-ʾujūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الدعوات الكبير للبيهقي، تحقيق بدر البدر، ج2 ص147&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Daʕawāt al-kabīr by Albayhaqī, vol.2 p.147, Tahqiq by Badr Al-Badr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي قَلْبًا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌تَقِيًّا ‌نَقِيًّا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنَ الشَّرِّ بَرِيئا لَا كَافِرًا وَلَا شَقِيًّا.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: qalbā &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyā naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) min al-sharr bariyyā (pause) lā kāfirā wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: qalban &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;taqiyyan naqiyyā&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause) mina l-sharri barīʾā (pause) lā kāfiran wa lā shaqiyyā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note how the word “bariyyā” only rhymes without the hamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;الآحاد والمثاني لابن أبي عاصم» (3/ 460)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-ʾāḥād wal-mathānī by Ibn Abī ʕāṣim, vol.3 p.460, Dār Al-Rāyah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَرَمِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْغَرَقِ ‌وَالْحَرَقِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ إِنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا أَوْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-gharaq wal-ḥaraq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-gharaqi wal-ḥaraq &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (6/ 33 تحقيق الحوت)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Musannaf by Ibn Abi Shaybah, vol.6 p.33, Tahqiq by Al-Hout&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا، وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا، ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَعَمَلًا ‌مُتَقَبَّلًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wa ʕamalā mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wa ʕamalan mutaqabbalā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج37 ص355 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.37 p.355, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; جَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يُنَجِّي اللهُ بِهِ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْهَمِّ ‌وَالْغَمِّ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min al-hamm wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina l-hammi wal-ghamm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أحمد، ج13 ص418 ط الرسالة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Ahmad, vol.13 p.418, Al-Risalah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot; اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;وَالْقِلَّةِ ‌وَالذِّلَّةِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: wal-qillah wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: wal-qillati wal-dhillah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص84، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.84, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ ‌قِنِي &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عَذَابَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; يَوْمَ ‌تَبْعَثُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌عِبَادَكَ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: allāhumm qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawm tabʕath &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: allāhumma qinī &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕadhābaka&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; yawma tabʕathu &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;ʕibādak&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;مسند أبي داود الطيالسي، ج2 ص199، دار هجر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musnad Abi Dawud Al-Tayalisi, vol.2 p.199, Dar Hajr&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكُفْرِ ‌وَالْفَقْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;al-kufr wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhāb al-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: mina &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;l-kufri wal-faqr&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; (pause)… min ʕadhābi l-qabr (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كان رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا قام من الليل كبَّر، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;سبحانك اللهم! وبحمدك، وتبارك اسمك، وتعالى جدك، ولا إله غيرك&amp;quot;، ثم يقول: &amp;quot;لا إله إلا الله&amp;quot; ثلاثًا، ثم يقول:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;سنن أبي داود تحقيق الأرنؤوط، ج2 ص82&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Abi Dawud, vol.2 p.82, Tahqiq by Shuayb Arnaut&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;الله أكبر كبيرًا&amp;quot; -ثلاثًا- أعوذ بالله السميع العليم من الشيطان الرجيم؛ من ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;همزه ونفخه ونفثه&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot; ثم يقرأ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min hamzih wa nafkhih wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min hamzihī wa nafkhihī wa nafthih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
Idris AlArabi--[https://edristhearab.blogspot.com/2023/02/a-list-of-old-hijazi-internal-rhymes-in.html A list of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith]&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137950</id>
		<title>Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Internal_Rhymes_as_Evidence_for_Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137950"/>
		<updated>2024-02-27T17:24:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It has traditionally been taken for granted that the Qur&#039;an was composed in Classical Arabic. But recent research, pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, has shown that the Qur&#039;an was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book | author = Marijn van Putten | date = 2022 | title = Quranic Arabic: From Its Hijazi Origins to Its Classical Reading Traditions | publisher = Brill | pages = 216 | isbn = 978-90-04-50624-4 | oclc = 1280309082 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=HDG5zgEACAAJ}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad. [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_Ḥigāzī_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment] . 2020. p59&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi has two hallmarks that distinguishes it from classical Arabic and the Quranic reading traditions:&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of Hamzah (glottal stop) (in Arabic ء) and the loss of nunation (the addition of an &amp;quot;N&amp;quot; sound) and final short vowels except in the genetive (possession-showing) noun construct form. In classical Arabic, final short vowels and nunation are only lost when the word is in a pausal position, i.e., when the word is at the end of utterance. This would mean that unlike classical Arabic, the original language of the Quran entirely lacked noun-final nunation and final short vowels except in the genetive construct form.  This means that the last word in a sentence always lacks nunation and a final short vowel while all the words before it don’t lack them. A careful examination of the Quran reveals that if all words were treated in the same way as the words in pausal positions are treated, this would lead to the appearance of hundreds of hitherto unknown internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;kLwUh9jAi_g?t=15&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Grammar of Pausal positions==&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence or the last word uttered before pausing to take a breath. &lt;br /&gt;
When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic: Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the final short vowel ‘u’ and nunation &#039;n&#039; are added to the word kitāb (book) making it “kitābun” (spelled in Arabic as kitāb since that nunation is not usually written). The endings are part of the i&#039;rab إعراب, the Arabic system of noun cases markings. There are three possible cases, the nominative, genetive, and accusative. These cases indicate how the noun is used the sentence, either as a subject, an object of a preposition, or an object of a verb. These case endings are written in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an but are not necessary for understanding the sentence and as such in spoken forms of Modern Standard Arabic are usually omitted. They consist, mostly, of unwritten short vowels and thus are also not usually written except in certain texts such as the Qur&#039;an. Grammatically, the word “jadīd” (new) should also receive the same “un” as it is in the nominative case, but since that the word “jadīd” is at the end of the sentence, “un” is not added (though the rules of grammar call for it, and it is written but not pronounced), which leaves the word in its original form: jadīd. &lt;br /&gt;
If the sentence was just “This is a book”, then the final “un” will not be added to the word kitāb (book) because the word here is at a pausal position (the end of the sentence): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب &lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitāb.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Pausal forms==&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of final short vowels and nunation isn’t the only effect of pausal positions. Other effects include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when anything is attached to the end of these words, the final ‘ah’ turns into ‘at’. As in: madrasatī (my school).&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels also cause the same effect: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة al-madrasatu jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The school is new).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since a short ‘u’ vowel was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “madrasah” turns into ‘at’: madrasatu. It is incorrect to pronounce the word with the noun case marking as “madrasahu”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feminine adjective jadīdah (new) is describing the word “madrasatu” so the word “jadīdah” should also receive the same final short vowel ‘u’ that the word “madrasah” received. But since that the word jadīdah is at the end of the sentence, it didn’t receive the final short vowel. And since that nothing was attached to the word, the feminine ‘ah’ doesn&#039;t change to ‘at’ so the word remained in its original form: Jadīdah. &lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the word jadīdah is not at the end of a sentence so it received a final short vowel which turned the feminine ‘ah’ into ‘at’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة الجديدة كبيرة al-madrasatu l-jadīdatu kabīrah. &lt;br /&gt;
(The new school is big) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another effect of pausal positions include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2-&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا&lt;br /&gt;
ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
(I bought a new a book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitāb is the object of the verb in the sentence so it receives a final ‘a’ vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also received nunnation, an ‘n’. The word “jadīd” describes the word “kitaban” so it should also receive the same final “an”, but since that the word is at the end of the sentence, the “an” is turned into a long ‘a’ vowel: jadīdā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This final pronoun has four possible forms: hū, hu, hī or hi. But in pausal positions, this pronoun becomes a mere h.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
(His book is new). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitābuhū (his book) has the final pronoun (his) as hū. &lt;br /&gt;
But in a pausal position, this pronoun loses its vowel and becomes a mere ‘h’: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابه&lt;br /&gt;
Hādhā kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
(This is his book). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pausal positions in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Quranic recitation rules (Tajwīd تجويد ), as set out by Muslim scholars, state that during recitation one should avoid pausing at a non-pausal position except when the reciters runs out of air and needs to take a breath. To aid the reciter with this, modern prints of the Quran include marks showing where it’s possible to pause in the middle of a verse. The position of such a mark in a verse is determined based on the meaning and the grammar of the verse. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, the following verse has four mid-verse pausal signs. You can notice that the pausal positions fit the meaning and context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|فَإِنْ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْأُمِّيِّۦنَ ءَأَسْلَمْتُمْ ۚ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱهْتَدَوا۟ ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرٌۢ بِٱلْعِبَادِ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;So if they argue with you, say, &amp;quot;I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me.&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, &amp;quot;Have you submitted yourselves?&amp;quot; (Pausal position) And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided;(Pausal position) but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. (Pausal position) And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The pausal form as a spelling rule==&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Arabic, this sentence is spelled as if it were pronounced as al-Madrasah jadīdah. Meaning that the feminine ending of the word “madrasah” is written as an ‘h’ and not a ‘t’. If it was spelled with a ‘t’ then the sentence would be spelled like this: المدرست جديدة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد &lt;br /&gt;
kitābuhū jadīd. (His book is new) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled as if they were pronounced as Kitābuh jadīd. The final long ‘u’ vowel attached to the ‘h’ isn’t spelled. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
كتابهو جديد  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد hādhā kitābun jadīd (this is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be written, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Arabic orthography represents this nunnation via a doubling for the final short vowel:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كِتابٌ&lt;br /&gt;
The final example for the mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation is: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāban is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitābā. The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is spelled as a long ‘a’ vowel (ā).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled as if the word was the first to be uttered and the last to be uttered.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ghanim Qadduri, rasm al-miṣḥaf, p.67&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This rule explains why the alef of the definite article is always spelled although it’s only pronounced when it’s in the beginning of an utterance. It also explains all the previous mismatch examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة &lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu jadīdah (The school is new):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the feminine ending ‘h’ doesn’t turn into a ‘t’. The word “al-madrasatu” is not in a pausal position. But since that the rule says that every word must be written as if it was in a pausal position, the word al-madrasatu is spelled in Arabic as “al-madrasah” because that’s the pausal pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hādhā kitābun jadīd (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words in pausal positions don’t take nunation. So nunation is never spelled in any nunated word. That’s why the word kitābun is spelled in Arabic as “kitāb” although the word in the sentence isn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
قرأت كتابا جديدا &lt;br /&gt;
qaraʾtu kitāban jadīdā. (I have read a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a pausal position, the “an” marker for the indefinite accusative is pronounced as a long ‘a’ vowel. That’s why the “an” has turned into a long ‘a’ vowel in the word “jadīdā” because the word is at the end of the sentence. The Arabic spelling of the word jadīdā matches its pronunciation. But the word kitāban is spelled as if it was in a pausal position: kitābā. Its pronunciation doesn’t match its Arabic spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p7,14|While such a ‘pausal’ spelling convention is, of course, not impossible, such a spelling convention is – to our knowledge – unique among the languages of the world. Despite this, very few scholars have attempted to explain the origins of themechanics of Arabic pausal spelling and rather just cite it as a given fact. The few authors that comment on it (e.g. Rabin 1951: 26; Blau 1977: 12) often explain the pausal spelling as the result of authors writing very slowly, while sounding out each word individually.)) ((The idea is that, as words were sounded out one-by-one in isolation before being committed to writing, they would take on their pausal form and be pelled as such, which eventually became conventionalised into the pausal spelling (Nöldeke et al. 2013: 408; Blau 1977:12).18 This of course presupposes that the language of the Qurˀān did have full case inflection and would only lose nunation and its case vowels in pause}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Phillip Stokes challenge the pausal convention by two arguments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A- The treatment of the final ī in the Quran is usually lost in pause, yet it’s kept in context. This means that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B- Internal rhymes exist in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. The Quran was written in a language that Van Putten and Ahmad Al-Jallad call “Old Hijazi”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Quran, the last word of nearly every verse rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses. Sometimes within the same verse, words in pausal positions rhyme with each other. But there are many cases where a word that’s in context (i.e., not in a pausal position) does rhyme with another word that’s either in a pausal position or in context. This type of rhyming was never noted by Muslim scholars despite the presence of obvious examples such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَأَنَّهُ هُوَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;أَغْنَى وَأَقْنَى&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|53|48|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʾaghnā wa ʾaqnā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: aghnē wa aqnē (the difference in pronunciation of the final letter in each word here reflects a difference between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi as reconstructed by van Putten)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Cite web| title = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text| author = Marijn van Putten | work = academia.edu| date = | access-date = 1 March2023|url=https://www.academia.edu/90427143/Dissimilation_of_%C4%93_to_%C4%81_in_the_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text| quote = Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text&lt;br /&gt;
}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿لَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى جَبَلٍ لَرَأَيْتَهُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;خَاشِعًا مُتَصَدِّعًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; {{Quran|59|21|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: khāshiʕan mutaṣaddiʕan. (The two words are in context)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: khāshiʕā mutaṣaddiʕā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-baʾsāʾi wal-ḍarrāʾi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example occurs three times: {{Quran|2|177|}},{{Quran|6|42|}}, {{Quran|7|94|}}. It also occurs once in the nominative {{Quran|2|214|}} “al-baʾsāʾu wal-ḍarrāʾu”. In all these 4 occurrences, the two words were in context, not in pausal form. In Old Hijazi, the two words in the four instances are pronounced as: al-baʾsāʾ wal-ḍarrāʾ. Note that although Old Hijazi had lost the use of Hamzah/glottal stop, the Hamzah is still retained in a word-final position that is preceded by a long &#039;a&#039; vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous examples were internal rhymes that appear both in a classical Arabic pronunciation and in an Old Hijazi pronunciation. But when the Quran is read in Old Hijazi, hundreds of internal rhymes appear, which means that imposing classical Arabic on the Quran has led to the loss of hundreds of internal rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2014, Pierre Larcher was the first to note this sort of internal rhymes in the Quran. He provided two examples. One of them is verse {{Quran|96|16|}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.12. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
)(A lying, sinning forelock.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: nāṣiyatin kādhibatin khāṭiʾah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse consists of three feminine indefinite words that are in the genitive case so all of them should take the suffix “in”. And since that a suffix is added to a feminine word, the feminine “ah” is turned into “at”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah =&amp;gt; nāṣiyatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kādhibah =&amp;gt; kādhibatin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last word of the verse, it didn’t take the genetive “in” suffix because the word is at a pausal position, and thus the word stayed in its original form: khāṭiʾah (instead of khāṭiʾatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three words are spelled in the Quran as:&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah. &lt;br /&gt;
As discussed above, Arab grammarians claimed that this spelling is the result of the rule that every word is spelled in its pausal form. But if each of these words is pronounced in the pausal form, the result is that the three words would rhyme with each other:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah kādhibah khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rhyme is clear as all of the three words follow the same scheme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant + ā + consonant + i + consonant + ah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten and Phillip Stokes discovered a few more internal rhymes, including this general rhyming scheme: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179  Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. 2018. p.13|the epithets of Allah which generally form verse-final internal rhymes in the shape CaC(ī/ū)C in pairs of two, e.g. Q2:173, 182, 192 ġafūrun raḥīm /ġafūr raḥīm/ ‘forgiving, merciful’ Q4:26; Q8:71; Q9:15 ˁalīmun ḥakīm /ˁalīm ḥakīm/ ‘knowing, wise’ Q64:18 al-ˁazīzu l-ḥakīm /al-ˁazīz al-ḥakīm/ ‘the powerful, the wise’ Q35:30, 34; 42:23 ġafūrun šakūr /ġafūr šakūr/ ‘forgiving, appreciative}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the evidence of internal rhymes in the Quran, Van Putten and Stokes concludes that the original language of the Quran had the following prominent features (inter alia) that set it apart from classical Arabic&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qurˀānic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_für_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179 Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text]. p.13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- Lack of nunation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Lack of final short vowels except in construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- The indefinite accusative marker is always a long ‘a’ vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Old Hijazi internal rhymes in the Quran==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the above mentioned rhymes, Idris Al-Arabi has discovered a huge number of Old Hijazi internal rhymes that you can see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
These internal rhymes can be classified into two categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Individual instances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-Verse-final attributes of Allah, which were already noted by Van Putten but without laying out every unique case of them. There are 32 unique Old Hijazi internal rhymes of this type, 284 with repetition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Special Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
Among the internal rhymes in the Quran, there are cases that show an unusual word choice by the Quran which clearly shows that these unusual words were chosen so that they form an internal rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾ {{Quran|80|42|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are the disbelievers, the wicked ones” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi pronunciation:           humu l-kafarah al-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quran uses two words for “disbelievers”: kāfirūn/kāfirīn (used 126 times) and kuffār (used 19 times). This verse is the only time the Quran uses the word “kafarah” for “disbelievers”. The reason for this is for the word to internally rhyme with the next word: al-fajarah (the wicked ones). Reading the verse in Classical Arabic ruins the rhyme between the two words and thus makes this unique choice for the word pointless:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humu l-kafaratu l-fajarah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word cannot be pronounced “l-fajaratu” because it’s at the end of the verse and hence the ‘u’ marker for the nominative isn’t added. And since that nothing was added, the final feminine ‘h’ remains and doesn’t turn into a ‘t’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse is spelled in the Qur&#039;an as: humu l-kafarah al-fajararh. The classical Arabic pronunciation turns the feminine ending of the word “al-kafarah” into a ‘t’. So the word should be spelled with a ‘t’ الكفرت if it were spelled as it is pronounced. Yet the word in the Quran isn’t spelled with a ‘t’ in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule (and all other feminine nouns with this ending are likewise not spelled this way) which justifies the mismatch between the spelling of the Quran and the Classical Arabic pronunciation. Note how if the verse is read the same way it’s spelled then the two words rhyme with each other. This observation applies on all Old Hijazi internal rhymes except the ones where the classical Arabic pronunciation only adds final short vowels on words that don’t end with the feminine ‘ah’. In this special case there’s no mismatch between the classical Arabic pronunciation and the spelling as short vowels cannot be spelled in Arabic. An example of this is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
العليم الحكيم &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīm al-ḥakīm (Old Hijazi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-ʕalīmu l-ḥakīm (Classical Arabic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following examples, the first word of the two internally rhyming words is a unique word that wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. Which shows that these unique words were chosen to form an internal rhyme with the next word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|21|90|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَيَدْعُونَنَا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;‌رَغَبًا وَرَهَبًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۖ وَكَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِينَ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            raghabā wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: raghaban wa rahabā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “raghab” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
The two words are spelled in the Quran as: raghabā wa rahabā. The classical Arabic nunation of the word “raghab” isn’t written &amp;quot;raghaban رغبن&amp;quot; in accordance with the claimed pausal spelling rule. Note how if the two words are read the same way they are spelled then they rhyme with each other.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|56|37|}}&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿‌عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OH: ʕurubā atrābā&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
CA: ʕuruban ʾatrābā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ʕurub” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|71|27|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَلَا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;فَاجِرًا ‌كَفَّارًا&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: fājirā kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: fājiran kaffārā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “fājir” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.                &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|77|32|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي ‌بِ&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: bisharar kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: bishararin kal-qaṣar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sharar” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran. &lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the canonical readings, the final word is read “qaṣr”. But a number of non-canonical readings read it as “qaṣar”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. vol.10 p.248, 251,  معجم القراءات لعبد اللطيف الخطيب، دار سعد الدين &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which makes it rhyme perfectly with the preceding word “sharar”. The final word of the next verse &amp;quot;ṣufr&amp;quot; is non-canonically read as ṣufur.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdul Latif Al-Khatib. Muʕjam al-qirāʾāt. dar sad al-din. p.251&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quran|104|1|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; ۝﴾&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: humazah lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: humazatin lumazah &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “humazah” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot; dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿مِنْ شَرِّ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;۝﴾{{Quran|114|4|}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OH: min sharri l-waswās al-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CA: min sharri l-waswāsi l-khannās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “waswās” wasn’t used anywhere else in the Quran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classes of Old Hijazi internal rhymes==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Individual instances.&#039;&#039;&#039; This includes 78 unique examples (96 with repetition) where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, they were so many that only the strongest 17 unique instances were counted, however there are many more than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Verse-final attributes of Allah.&#039;&#039;&#039; The majority of internal rhymes in the Quran fall under this type. Of this type, there are 7 (50 with repetition) examples  where the rhyming words share identical final consonants. As for examples where the rhyming words don&#039;t share identical final consonants, there are 25 unique ones, 234 counting repeated occurrences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verse-final attributes of Allah==&lt;br /&gt;
Verse-final attributes of Allah are used in the endings of hundreds of verses as a poetic device to form easy rhymes. These verse-final attributes consist of two words that rhyme with each other in Old Hijazi, while the second word of the pair rhymes with the last words of the surrounding verses both in Old Hijzai and classical Arabic. &lt;br /&gt;
The majority of verse-final rhymes in the Quran fall under an easy type of rhyme that takes advantage of the fact that regular plural nouns and adjectives in Arabic end with ūn/īn and that verbs that are conjugated for masculine plural end with ūn. Since that in the language of the Quran ū rhymes with ī, Quranic rhymes freely alternate between ūn and īn. In this rhyming scheme, when a verse doesn’t end with a plural masculine noun or a plural masculine adjective or a verb conjugated for masculine plural, the Quran takes advantage of the fact that many emphatic forms in Arabic end with īC/ūC (C stands for consonant). So the Quran adds an emphatic attribute of God to the end of the verse and thus the verse ends with a rhyme that fits the surrounding verses. &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surah no.6 follows an ūn/īn rhyme that’s mostly based on regular plural nouns and verbs conjugated for masculine plural. Verse no. 83 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was Our argument with which We equipped Abraham against his people. We raise, in degrees of rank, whom We will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word nashāʾ (we will) doesn’t fit the rhyme of the surrounding verses. So the Quran employs the poetic device of using two attributes of God with the last attribute fitting the rhyme of the verses, and so the Quran adds to the end of the verse: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Verily, your Lord is Wise, Knowing.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic word for &amp;quot;Knowing&amp;quot; is ʕalīm which rhymes with the final word of the preceding verse: muhtadūn, and rhymes with the final word of the following verse: muḥsinīn.&lt;br /&gt;
The word ʕalīm was used in the same manner in 44 verses. But the Quran usually doesn’t only use one word as an attribute of God in the ending of verses. The Qur&#039;an when giving Allah an epithet usually uses a pair of two words that form an internal rhyme with each other while the second word of the pair forms an external rhyme with the final words of the surrounding verses. All the internal rhymes of verse-final attributes of God disappear if they are read in classical Arabic. Take for example حكيم عليم “Wise, Knower” which was used in the ending of 15 verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            ḥakīm ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ḥakīmun ʕalīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of verse-final attributes of Allah that form Old Hijazi internal rhymes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥalīm عليم حليم “Knower, ­Forbearing” ({{Quran|4|12|}}, {{Quran|22|59|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
khabīr baṣīr خبير بصير “Aware, Seeing” ({{Quran|35|31|}}, {{Quran|42|27|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕazīz ḥakīm عزيز حكيم “Mighty, Wise” (13 attestations, such as {{Quran|8|10|}}{{Quran|8|49|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ghafūr raḥīm غفور رحيم “Forgiving, Merciful” (49 attestations, such as {{Quran|2|173|}},{{Quran|2|182|}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in the rhyming of verse-final words (external rhymes), the Quran usually alternates between ūn and īn, which means that in the language of the Quran, ū rhymes with ī. Thus it’s natural to see internal rhymes such as&lt;br /&gt;
غفور رحيم ghafūr raḥīm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see the full list of examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
Hadith was written down in the second and third Islamic centuries, the same period that Arab grammarians wrote their first works. In their works there’s no mention of any variety of Arabic that lacks nunation and final short vowels. Yet the Hadith tradition has many internal rhymes that only appear if nunation and final short vowels were dropped. This leads to the same conclusion that Van Putten reaches based on the study of pre-Islamic Arabic varieties and the early Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic. He says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Marijn Van Putten. [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106_  Quranic Arabic]. 2022. p.18|(what) the Arabic grammarians saw fit to comment upon is a highly selective subset of forms of Arabic that were around. Exclusively taking that which the grammarians saw fit to comment upon as “Arabic”, ignores a vast amount of linguistic variation that existed in the pre-Islamic and early Islamic period.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes in Hadith==&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is from the seven aḥruf Hadith listed in a huge number of Hadith sources. The two rhyming words in this Hadith always come at a possible pausal position and sometimes at the end of the Hadith, such as:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shaybah. Dar Al-Taj. vol.6 p.137 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلٌّ ‌&amp;lt;u&amp;gt;شَافٍ ‌كَافٍ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: shāf kāf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: shāfin kāf, or shāfin kāfī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sahih Muslim. Matbaʿat Isa Al-Babi. vol.1 p.412&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;الْمَأْثَمِ وَ الْمَغْرَمِ&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: al-mātham wal-maghram&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-maʾthami wal-maghram  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunan Ibn Majah. Dar Al-Risalah Al-ʿilmiyyah. vol.5 p.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اللَّهمَّ إنِّي أسألُكَ مِنَ الخيرِ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ ، وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الشَّرِّ كلِّهِ &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;عاجلِهِ وآجلِهِ &amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;، ما عَلِمْتُ منهُ وما لم أعلَمْ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕājilih wa ājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕājilihī wa ʾājilih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more examples see [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|this article]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137949</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137949"/>
		<updated>2024-02-27T17:21:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the movie  “[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XDVe6EZ4-Xo Al-Risālah]” about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds more like most modern Arabic vernacular as most modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi have been revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسالت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
φασέλετ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;bWxjAURbMYw&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137766</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137766"/>
		<updated>2023-12-31T08:15:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qct1.jpg|thumb|Comparison of modern Arabic Print to the QCT]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muawiyah Arabic In Greek.jpg|thumb|A Greek inscription containing an Arabic line written in Greek letters which reveals that final short vowels weren’t used: ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN (The servant of Allah Muʕāwiyah the commander of the faithful)|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Names.jpg|thumb|A Bilingual Umayyad Document where a number of names were written in both Arabic and Greek. The names in Greek lack nunation and final short vowels.|234x234px]]&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:الهمزات بين القديم والحديث.jpg|thumb|A table showing how the Hamzah is written in standard and pre-standard Arabic|450x450px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137731</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137731"/>
		<updated>2023-12-19T21:27:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:  hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:            hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always an ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: QCT evidence based on rhyme shows that the Hamzah is retained when it&#039;s the last letter of a word while preceeded by the long vowel ā. E.g. : samāʾ سماء &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter (ḍ) sounds very similar to the sound of ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation fo ض as ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the sounds of the Arabic letters. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137730</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137730"/>
		<updated>2023-12-19T08:32:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.282&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137729</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137729"/>
		<updated>2023-12-18T19:54:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century , p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/37481811/Case_in_the_Qur%CB%80%C4%81nic_Consonantal_Text_Wiener_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_die_Kunde_des_Morgenlandes_108_2018_pp_143_179, Marijn Van Putten &amp;amp; Phillip Stokes, Case in the Quranic Consonantal Text, p.23]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137728</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137728"/>
		<updated>2023-12-18T19:32:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
The first five characteristics are proven by (a) the early Arabic scripts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (b) the linguistic analysis of the Quranic consonantal text (QCT) which is the original text of the Quran that’s devoid of dots and signs that were added later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by (a) and (b) mentioned earlier. It’s also proven by early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh which Muhammad belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This characteristic is proven by QCT analysis (specifically, evidence based on rhyme) and early Arab grammarians’ description of the dialect of Quraysh. &lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yā’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137727</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137727"/>
		<updated>2023-12-18T12:32:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.27]|most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today. It is only in very recent years that the QCT has enjoyed study as an epigraphic document, interrogating the text for linguistic facts rather than assuming them. These efforts have led to a radically different view of the language of its composition.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enforcement of Hamzah on the Quran is apparent in the instances of pseudo-correct application of the Hamzah. Van Putten lists 12 examples&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.158-167&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of such cases, such as the word kās كاس (cup) which is read as kaʾs in all canonical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.167]|Comparative Semitic evidence shows that kaʔs ‘cup’ must have a pseudocorrect hamzah in Arabic. The reflexes in Hebrew כוס kos (spelled without aleph) and Aramaic kās as well as Ugaritic ⟨ks⟩ leave no doubt that the reconstruction of this noun in Proto-West Semitic is *kās and the hamzah in the Quranic reading traditions must be pseudocorrect.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137718</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137718"/>
		<updated>2023-12-05T16:21:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137717</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137717"/>
		<updated>2023-12-05T16:18:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The mysterious letters&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pausal forms ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137716</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137716"/>
		<updated>2023-12-05T16:12:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Pausal forms&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1- Internal Rhymes. ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|here]].   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2- The treatment of the final -ī ====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت ====&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.291]|The fact that this hāʔ only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final h, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137715</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137715"/>
		<updated>2023-12-05T16:06:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Evidence based on the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.99]|When looking to answer the question what the language of the Quran is, the reading traditions fail to give a consistent answer. They are linguistically diverse, none of them look like natural language, and they must be considered to be a concerted effort to beautify the recitation of the Quran through the use of exotic linguistic features from a variety of different dialects, augmented with completely innovative forms that do not seem to have been part of anyone’s natural speech. However, there is a source of the Quran that carries linguistic information that does go back to the very first decades of Islam: the written text itself.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;The mismatch between Classical Arabic pronunciation and Spelling&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
(for a detailed explanation see [[Internal Rhymes as Evidence for Old Hijazi|this article]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a mismatch between Arabic spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتاب جديد hunāka kitābun jadīd (that is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Kitābun is spelled as if it were pronounced as kitāb. The final short ‘u’ vowel cannot be spelled as Arabic doesn’t write short vowels. But the final ‘n’ can be spelled, yet nunation is never written in Arabic. If it was, then the sentence would look like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هناك كتابن جديد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab grammarians tried to explain the mismatch between spelling and classical Arabic pronunciation by saying that every Arabic word is spelled in the pausal form even if the word wasn’t in a pausal position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== &#039;&#039;&#039;Pausal forms&#039;&#039;&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pausal position means the word at the end of an utterance such as the last word of a sentence. When a word is in a pausal position, it receives special treatment in Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neither a final short vowel nor nunation can be attached to the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to the lack of a final short vowel, the feminine ending “ah” doesn’t change to “at”: al-madrasatu =&amp;gt; al-madrasah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The “an” marker for the indefinite accusative becomes a long ‘a’ vowel: Kitāban =&amp;gt; Kitābā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The dropping of the vowel of the third person masculine singular pronoun: Kitābuhū =&amp;gt; Kitābuh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidence Against the Pausal Spelling Rule&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical linguists Van Putten and Phillip Stokes note that such a spelling convention is unique among the languages of the world p.7. They also challenge the pausal spelling convention by the following arguments based on the linguistic analysis of QCT:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- There are Internal rhymes in the Quran that only show up if every word is pronounced in the pausal form. This means that what was thought to be a special treatment for the pronunciation of pausal words was actually the norm for almost all words in the original language of the Quran. The mismatch between the Quranic spelling and the Classical Arabic pronunciation is the result of imposing classical Arabic on a text that wasn’t written in Classical Arabic. Which means the QCT was written phonetically in Old Hijazi, a language that lacked nunation and final short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these internal rhymes is the following attribute of Allah used as a verse ending in 15 verses such as 4:26, 8:71:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليم حكيم ʕalīmun ḥakīm (Knowing, Wise)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word of the pair, ʕalīm, takes the final short vowel ‘u’ plus nunation. While the second word ḥakīm is in a pausal position (the end of a verse) and hence according to Classical Arabic rules the word doesn’t take the expected ‘un’ suffix. But suffix of the first word is dropped, the two words rhymes with each other:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalīm ḥakīm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means that in the original language of the Quran, final short vowels and nunation weren’t only lost in pausal positions, but they were lost in all words (except in construct). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are hundreds of similar examples of Old Hijazi internal rhymes. You can see all these examples here.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|https://wikiislam.net/wiki/All_Examples_of_Old_Hijazi_Internal_Rhymes_in_the_Quran_and_Hadith]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- The treatment of the final -ī:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word-final -ī in QCT is written in some cases and omitted in others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thorough analysis of all words with final -ī revealed that -ī is omitted mostly in pausal positions, while kept mostly in context. This important find reveals that the spelling of the Quran isn’t based on the pausal rule. Otherwise, the treatment of the final -ī wouldn’t have changed between pausal and non-pausal positions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of the treatment of final -ī: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possessive -ī is omitted in 143 pausal positions and never omitted in context. While it’s written in 531 context positions and 21 pausal positions. P16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- The feminine ending ‘-ah’ is only spelled as ‘-at’ in construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of Arabic singular feminine nouns and adjectives end with “-ah”. As in: madrasah مدرسة (school). But when these words are in a construct position, or when anything is attached to the end of these words such as a final short vowel, the feminine ‘-ah’ turns into ‘at’ in pronunciation but it remains spelled as ‘ah’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-madrasatu hunāk. المدرسة هناك (the school is there). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word madrasah is the subject of this sentence so it received a final ‘u’ vowel. And since that something was attached to the end of the word, the feminine ‘ah’ of “al-madrasah” turns into ‘at’: al-madrasatu. Yet in spelling, the word is still spelled with a final ‘h’: المدرسة . That’s because in Classical Arabic spelling, the feminine ending is always spelled as ‘h’ even in construct which is a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘t’ and never as ‘h’. The QCT adheres to this spelling rule but shows some instability in many instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ ـت . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Putten and Stokes found that all instances where the feminine ending is spelled as ‘-t’ occurred in construct, a position where the feminine ending is always pronounced as ‘-t’ in all forms of Arabic including Classical Arabic and modern Arabic dialects. The incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling is 47 (22%) out of 218 total of feminine constructs present in the QCT. The rest of the feminine words in construct were spelled as ‘-h’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best way to understand these spellings then, is as inconsistencies of orthography by the scribe, who would occasionally write the construct feminine the way he pronounced it, rather than the non-phonetic orthographic practice to write it with ‘-h’ ـه.” P.23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the other thousands of instances where feminine words aren’t in construct, QCT spells them all with ‘-h’ although most of them are in positions where they should receive final short vowels which turns the feminine ending to ‘-t’. The 22% incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in construct and the total lack of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct proves that in the language of QCT, the construct is the only position that allows turning the feminine ending into ‘-t’. Which means the QCT language lacked final short vowels which explains why there wasn’t any incidence of the ‘-t’ spelling in non-construct. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- The pausal hāʾ هاء السكت&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hāʾ is used in the Quran several times for rhyming purposes, except in two instances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The word ‘yatasannah’ (yatasanna+h) in 2:259&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ﵟفَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ ‌يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ ﵞ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original form of the word is ‘yatasannā’ يتسنى (yatasannē in Old Hijazi), but the final long vowel is shortened because the word is preceded by the jussive negating particle ‘lam’, yielding the jussive form: yatasanna. Which makes the word an apocopate (a word whose final sound is omitted).     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The imperative word ‘iqtadih’ (iqtadi+h) in 6:90:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ﵟأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۖ فَبِهُدَىٰهُمُ ‌ٱقۡتَدِهۡۗ  ﵞ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous two words, yatasannah and iqtadih, are the only two times an apocopate and an imperative occur in in a pausal position. And both of them received a final ‘h’. Which means in the language of QCT, an apocopate or an imperative receives a final ‘h’ in pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;&#039;The fact that this &#039;&#039;hāʔ&#039;&#039; only shows up in pausal position, is yet another piece of evidence that ‘pausal spelling’ is not a governing principle in Quranic orthography. Had that been the case, all apocopates and imperatives should have received a final &#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;, not just the one that stand in a pausal position.” P.291&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137708</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137708"/>
		<updated>2023-11-29T16:15:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that Classical Arabic was the language of the Quran and Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic research pioneered by Ahmad Al-Jallad of Ohio University and Marijn Van Putten of the University of Leiden, shows that the Quran was actually composed in a different language, which they call Old Hijazi, the ancient vernacular dialect of the Hijaz region which includes Makkah and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137707</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137707"/>
		<updated>2023-11-29T13:41:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that final short vowels and nunation, the biggest hallmark of Classical Arabic, was an integral part of the Quran and the speech of all Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic work spear-headed by Ahmad Al-Jallad and Marijn Van Putten, shows that Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the third caliph Uthman standardized the Quran and ordered the destruction of all other different versions. The QCT was written without most (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including hamzahs, consonant dots and short vowel marks (rarely used in modern Arabic writing but used in the Quran and Hadith to ensure proper pronunciation). Other differences between QCT and modern Arabic writing include the mid-word long ā vowel which is usually unwritten in QCT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Final Yaa’&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Arabic words such as raʾā رأى and fatā فتى are spelled with a final “y” (ى) but pronounced as a long vowel ā. The ‘y’ that is pronounced as ā is called Alif Maqṣūrah and in modern spelling it doesn’t take the bottom two dots which are reserved for a genuine ‘y’ or ‘ī’, i.e: in modern prints of the Quran, a word-final ى is pronounced as ā, while a word-final ي  (with the two dots) is pronounced as ‘y’ or ‘ī’. The QCT analysis, particularly evidence based on rhyme, shows that the Alif Maqṣūrah in the Quran wasn’t pronounced as ā. Early Arabic texts written in Greek show that this letter was pronounced as ē. It’s also pronounced as ē in some canonical readings. When Arabic was Classicized, the ‘ē’ sound merged into ‘ā’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the triphthongs in Quranic and Classical Arabic, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the QCT does not spell word with a hamzah in any position. The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one : When a final ‘ā’ is followed by a hamzah, such as سماء samāʾ. Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhymes involving this position seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced, though it was never written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nunation Lost&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nūn to the Iʕrāb ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression kaʾayyin min “oh how many of” is written in all its 7 attestations in the Quran as كأين من , which is an older form where the nunation got fossilized into the expression. Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative ‘an’ is written just as a long ‘ā’ ا or else the tanwīn is not written at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137668</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137668"/>
		<updated>2023-11-23T13:34:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that final short vowels and nunation, the biggest hallmark of Classical Arabic, was an integral part of the Quran and the speech of all Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic work spear-headed by Ahmad Al-Jallad and Marijn Van Putten, shows that Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of words and particles take a fixed final short vowel that doesn’t change with case, the most commonly used one is ‘a’, which is attached in many instances such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Singular masculine verbs in the past tense: dhahaba ذهبَ “(he) went”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The final “ūn/īn” of the sound masculine plural nouns and second/third person masculine verbs, such as: muʾminūna مؤمنونَ (believers). Yaktubūna يكتبونَ “(they) write”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The singular masculine possessive pronoun -k: kitābuka كتابكَ  (your book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Many particles such as: kayfa كيفَ (how) , ʕinda عندَ (at), ayna أينَ(where), thumma ثمَّ  (then), hunāka هناكَ (there),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all Arabic words take a final short vowel. The exceptions are: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Words that end with a long vowel (though many of them can take nunation).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The jussive case which doesn’t require the addition of a final vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- imperatives, such as: uktub اكتب  (write)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A few particles such as kam كم (how much), min من  (from).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137667</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137667"/>
		<updated>2023-11-23T11:52:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been taken for granted by both academics and Muslim scholars that final short vowels and nunation, the biggest hallmark of Classical Arabic, was an integral part of the Quran and the speech of all Arabs before Islam and during the first three centuries of Islam. This is reflected in the way Muslims recite the Quran and Hadith today. It’s even reflected in all Arabic historical movies and TV works depicting the early centuries of Islam such as the “Al-Risālah” movie about the life of Muhammad where all the actors are shown speaking in Classical Arabic with its two main hallmarks: full case inflection (final short vowels and nunation or Tanwīn) and full use of the Hamzah (glottal stop). This belief is reinforced by the popular claim by Muslim scholars that the readings tradition of the Quran, which the Quran is recited based on, were transmitted to us verbatim from the mouth of Muhammad. And all of these readings employ a full case system and heavily use the Hamzah. But recent academic work spear-headed by Ahmad Al-Jallad and Marijn Van Putten, shows that Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran. This imposition led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi. Old Hijazi sounds like modern Arabic vernacular as modern Arabic dialects are completely devoid of the case system and devoid of the Hamzah to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of Old Hijazi were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters which showed what the early defective Arabic script couldn’t, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an that originally lacked dots and other signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137666</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137666"/>
		<updated>2023-11-23T11:49:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. The imposition of Classical Arabic on the Quran is what led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the Iʕrāb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iʕrāb system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as Fuṣḥā, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns and adjectives can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (مرفوع), accusative (منصوب), and genitive (مجرور). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of Iʕrāb specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case: the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
al-baytu jadīd البيتُ جديد (The house is new) : The word “al-bayt” (the house) is the subject so it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case: the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence. E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
raʾaytu baytan jadīdā رأيتُ بيتاً جديدا (I saw a new house) : The word “bayt” (house) is the object so it takes the ‘a’ final short vowel. The word is also indefinite so it also take a final ‘n’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case: the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). E.g. : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marartu ʕala l-bayti l-jadīd مررتُ على البيتِ الجديد (I passed by the new house) : The word “l-bayt” (the house) is in the genitive so it takes the ‘i’ final short vowel.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs, they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (المضارع) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (مرفوع): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (منصوب): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in other cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (مجزوم): The verb ends in a sukūn, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukūn (silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the Iʕrāb system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the Iʕrāb were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the Iʕrāb, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of internal rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137665</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137665"/>
		<updated>2023-11-23T07:50:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. The imposition of Classical Arabic on the Quran is what led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: {{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.189]|While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without ʔiʕrāb, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying ʔiʕrāb in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the ʔiʕrāb as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the ʔiʕrāb that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads ṯamūda and li-ṯamūda in the relevant verse). As such the application of ʔiʕrāb by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of ʔiʕrāb of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of ʔiʕrāb was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the rasm (QCT) and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters at the last part of the Hadith with inflection as can be heard in this video:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137664</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137664"/>
		<updated>2023-11-23T07:44:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. The imposition of Classical Arabic on the Quran is what led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘-h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘-h’ pronoun only takes the “-hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “-him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “-humā” while Classical Arabic has “-humā” and “-himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final short vowels and Nunation in the Quranic Readings Tradition ==&lt;br /&gt;
Final short vowels and nunation (Iʕrāb) are fully employed in all of the canonical readings. This doesn’t necessarily mean Iʕrāb was part of the original language of the Quran since that the linguistic and historical analysis reveals that these readings were linguistically reworked&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Quranic Arabic], p.214&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, none of them represents natural language&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.99&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, they were full of innovation and didn’t strictly adhere to a supposed oral tradition that goes back to Muhammad. An example of this is the following report from Al-Kisāʾī, the founder of a one of the canonical readings. In his reading, he treats the word thamūd in the accusative as triptotic (thamūdan: i.e. it can take nunation and one of three possible final short vowels). He also treats the word in the genitive and nominative as diptotic (thamūda/thamūdu: i.e. can’t take nunation, and can take one of two possible final short vowels instead of three). Al- Kisāʾī breaks his own rule in verse Q11:68 where the word thamūd is mentioned twice: first in the accusative and second in the genitive. According to his rule, the first word in the verse should be treated as triptotic (thamūdan), and the second word as diptotic (thamūda), but instead he treats both of them as triptotic (thamūdan, thamūdin, respectively):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ʔa-lā ʔinna thamūdan kafarū rabba-hum ʔa-lā buʕdan li-thamūdin&#039;&#039; (Q11:68)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span dir=&amp;quot;rtl&amp;quot; lang=&amp;quot;en&amp;quot;&amp;gt;﴿أَلَا ‌إِنَّ ‌ثَمُوداً كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودٍ (٦٨)﴾  هود&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Kisāʾī was asked about this, and his response showed that his reasoning had no regard to oral transmission, he said: “It is ugly to have a word occur twice in two places (within the same verse) and then have them disagree [on triptosy/dipotsy], so I treated it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdin&#039;&#039;] as a triptote because of it being close to it [&#039;&#039;ṯamūdan&#039;&#039;].&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten comments on this report saying: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While this account of course does not prove that the Quran was once composed without &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039;, what it does show is how readers themselves thought about their role in applying &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; in recitation. Their role was not to faithfully verbatim the &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; as had been taught to them, but rather to argue and rationalize why a word should have the &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; that they would give it. In such cases even purely aesthetic arguments such as the one cited, was apparently enough to deviate from the way their teacher taught it (Ḥamzah, al-Kisāʔī’s direct teacher reads &#039;&#039;ṯamūda&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;li-ṯamūda&#039;&#039; in the relevant verse). As such the application of &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; by these readers can tell us nothing at all about the use of &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; of the original language of the qct. However, given that the choice of &#039;&#039;ʔiʕrāb&#039;&#039; was a rational endeavour explicitly based on both the &#039;&#039;rasm (QCT)&#039;&#039; and aesthetic preference rather than prophetic example, it becomes quite easy to envision that the presence of this very system was not original to the text, but was rather imposed on it sometime after the standardization of the QCT by ʕuṯmān.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.189&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another sign that the application of Iʕrāb wasn’t based on oral tradition, is the pseudo correct use of Iʕrāb, as in the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p191-192&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question word أيَّانَ ʾayyāna (when?) which is used in the Quran several times (such as Q7:187), is a merge between two words: أي  ʾayy (which) and  آنʾān (time). The original shape with Iʕrāb is: ʾayya ʾānin. The Hamzah is lost which allows the merge: ʾayyānin. Yet all of the readings have the word as “ʾayyāna” instead of “ʾayyānin” although ʾān in this structure should take the final short vowel ‘i’ and nunation according to classical Arabic rules: The word ʾayy is the possessed مضاف, and the word ʾān is the possessor مضاف إليه which means it should take the “in” suffix. What explains the readers giving “ayyān” a final -a is that the two words originally had no final short vowels: ayy ān, or ayya ān. And when the two words merged as “ayyān” and got treated as a single word, the readers gave it a final -a because they thought the word is similar to other words such as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Question words such as أينَ  ʾayna which only takes a fixed final -a and can’t take nunation nor any other final short vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denotations of time which grammatically usually take a final -a, such as يومَ  &#039;&#039;yawma&#039;&#039; ‘on the day’ and حينَ &#039;&#039;ḥīna&#039;&#039; ‘at the time’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The mysterious letters&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike what the readers did with the entirety of the Quran, the mysterious letters are the only verses they didn’t force case inflection on. These letters appear at the beginning of 29 Surahs, such as Surah no.2 which begins with the three letters ألم (ALM) recited as “Alef lām mīm”. No one knows what these letters mean or why they were employed. Muslim scholars have many different explanations that are based on pure speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hadith, which classical Arabic has been imposed on, the mysterious letters are inflected for case:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that &#039;&#039;A.L.M&#039;&#039; are one letter, but &#039;&#039;alif&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lām&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīm&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2137 Mishkat al-Masabih 2137, Book 8, Hadith 28]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabic text of the Hadith, the three letters are case inflected in the last part of the Hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“alifun&#039;&#039; is a letter, &#039;&#039;lāmun&#039;&#039; is a letter and &#039;&#039;mīmun&#039;&#039; is a letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also when modern Muslim scholars cite this Hadith they pronounce the letters with inflection as can be heard in this example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/bWxjAURbMYw?si=Z2ZlgxFxlPj4MxvL&amp;amp;t=22&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that these letters should be inflected in Classical Arabic, why were they left without any inflection in the readings tradition? Van Putten answers:{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.200]|The form of the mysterious letters is fairly easy to understand from a situation that started out as lacking inflectional endings, which were classicized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these mysterious letters have no obvious syntactical function, it is difficult to classicize these into an inflectional paradigm. The inverse, however, is more difficult to understand. There is no reason why the mysterious letters would be uninflected, if the base language of the Quran was inflected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137657</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137657"/>
		<updated>2023-11-20T23:31:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken at the time of Muhammad in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. The imposition of Classical Arabic on the Quran is what led to the mismatch between the pronunciation and the text, which means the Quran was originally written phonetically in Old Hijazi.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘h’ pronoun only takes the “hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “humā” while Classical Arabic has “humā” and “himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137642</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137642"/>
		<updated>2023-11-19T05:54:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina, at the time of Muhammed. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘h’ pronoun only takes the “hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “humā” while Classical Arabic has “humā” and “himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quranic Comparison between Classical Arabic and Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&lt;br /&gt;
!Verses of Surah 104   &lt;br /&gt;
!Classical Arabic Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
!Old Hijazi Pronunciation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَيْلٌ لِكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُمَزَةٍ&lt;br /&gt;
|waylun likulli humazatin lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|wayl likulli humazah lumazah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّذِي جَمَعَ مَالًا وَعَدَّدَهُ  &lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕa mālan wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|alladhī jamaʕ mālā wa ʕaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|يَحْسَبُ أَنَّ مَالَهُ أَخْلَدَهُ&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsabu ʾanna mālahū ʾakhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|yaḥsab an mālah akhladah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|كَلَّا لَيُنْبَذَنَّ فِي الْحُطَمَةِ&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhanna fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|kallā layunbadhan fil-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُ &lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā ʾadrāka mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|wa mā adrēk mal-ḥuṭamah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|نَارُ اللَّهِ الْمُوقَدَةُ&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāhi l-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|nāru l-lāh ǝl-mūqadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|الَّتِي تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ &lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕu ʕala l-ʾafʾidah&lt;br /&gt;
|allatī taṭṭaliʕ ʕala l-afidah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|إِنَّهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مُؤْصَدَةٌ&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhim muʾṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|innahā ʕalayhum mūṣadah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|فِي عَمَدٍ مُمَدَّدَةٍ &lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamadin mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|fī ʕamad mumaddadah&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137641</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137641"/>
		<updated>2023-11-19T04:31:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the Arabic spoken in the Hijaz region, which includes Mecca and Medina, at the time of Muhammed. The characteristics of this language were revealed by (1) early Arabic texts written in Greek and Hebrew letters, (2) the investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT) which is the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. Old Hijazi differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the Quran by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main characteristics of Old Hijazi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Lack of nunation and final short vowels except in construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب جديد (This is a new book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābun jadīd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence so it took a final ‘u’ short vowel: kitābu. The word is also indefinite so it also took nunation: kitābun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word jadīd (new) should also take a final “un” but since that the word is in a pausal position (last word in the sentence) it remains in its original form without any suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Old Hijazi, the word kitāb remains in its original form: hādhā kitāb jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only case where final short vowels are retained in Old Hijazi is in construct, for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذا كتاب محمد (This is Muhammad’s book)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi and Classical Arabic pronunciation: hādhā kitābu Muḥammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since that the word kitāb (book) is the subject of the sentence, it takes the ‘u’ final short vowel. The two words “kitābu Muḥammad” are in construct (book of Muhammad). The possessed noun retains the final short vowel in Old Hijazi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Old Hijazi retains case inflection in the following situations where case is expressed with long vowels: The five nouns, the Dual and Sound masculine plural. (Putten Quranic Arabic, p.282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The feminine ending is always “ah” and it only turns to “at” in construct or when a pronoun gets attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
المدرسة جديدة (the school is new)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: al-madrasatu jadīdah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           al-madrasah jadīdah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هذه مدرسة الحي (This is the neighborhood’s school)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic and: hādhihī madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: hādhih madrasatu l-ḥay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The indefinite accusative marker is always the ‘ā’ long vowel.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
اشتريت كتابا جديدا (I bought a new a book).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ishtaraytu kitāban jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ishtarayt kitābā jadīdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The third person masculine singular pronoun is always a mere ‘h’ with no vowel attached to it.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كتابه جديد (His book is new).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Kitābuhū jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: Kitābuh jadīd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In plural, the ‘h’ pronoun only takes the “hum” form as opposed to classical Arabic which also allows another form: “him”. The same goes for the dual: Old Hijazi only has “humā” while Classical Arabic has “humā” and “himā”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عليهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalayhim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi: ʕalayhum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- Lack of Hamzah (glottal stop) except when it’s a word-final Hamzah preceded by the long vowel ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: رأس raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           راس rās&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ذئب dhiʾb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           ذيب  dhīb &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The Alef Maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē.&#039;&#039;&#039; E.g. :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
هدى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: hudā &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Hijazi:           hudē &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- The ض  letter is pronounced in a sound very similar to ظ  (ḍh) as apposed to the modern pronunciation ḍ (emphatic d).&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137608</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137608"/>
		<updated>2023-11-12T22:51:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the underlying Language of the Qur&#039;an, as revealed by investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT), the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. This language differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the text by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf, p.346, &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghanim Qadduuri, Rasm Al-Mishaf, p357&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.”  p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137607</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137607"/>
		<updated>2023-11-12T22:48:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the underlying Language of the Qur&#039;an, as revealed by investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT), the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. This language differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the text by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the I&#039;rāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The meaning of Hamzah (glottal stop) ==&lt;br /&gt;
A glottal stop naturally occurs in every language when the first word to be uttered begins with a vowel. The glottal stop in Arabic is called “Hamzah” and it has the symbol: ء . This symbol wasn’t invented yet at the time of Muhammad. The Hamzah can occur at the beginning, middle or end of a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah in the Quranic Reading Traditions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The third caliph’s standardization of the Quran unified the Quranic consonantal text. But as this standardized Quran lacked diacritics, this allowed for the emergence of readings that differ in short vowels, dotting and linguistic characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their recitation of the Quran, Muslims follow early Quran scholars whose readings became named after them, hence called eponymous readings. In the third Islamic century, the Quranic readings were canonized into 7 readings. And in the ninth Islamic century another 3 were added making the total number of canonical readings 10.  Today the reading of Ḥafṣ is the most popular in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of Hamzah is among the differences in linguistic characteristics between the 10 canonical readings. A lot of the readings, including the reading of Ḥafṣ, heavily use the Hamzah while other readings use it moderately. The Hamzah isn’t an original part of the Quran (except in word-final Hamzah that’s preceded by the long vowel ā). There are reports clearly showing that the Hamzah was a later addition. One of these reports says that Nāfiʕ, the founder of one of the ten canonical readings, was asked if it’s possible to introduce the Hamzah to (the two words in the Quran) “al-dhīb” and “al-bīr”. He replied: “If there are Arabs who use the Hamzah with these words then you can use the Hamzah”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
السبعة في القراءات لابن مجاهد، ص346، تحقيق شوقي ضيف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Sabʕah Fil-Qirāʾāt, p.346, Tahqiq by Shawqi Ḍayf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf, another founder of one of the ten canonical readings, says: “Quraish (Muhammad’s tribe) doesn&#039;t use the Hamzah. It&#039;s not in their dialect. The eponymous readers took the Hamzah from non-Quraishi dialects.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رسم  المصحف لغانم قدوري ص357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rasm Al-Mishaf by Ghanim Qadduuri, p357&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khalaf’s statement agrees with what early grammarians report. Mukhtār Al-Ghawth says in his book &amp;quot;The dialect of Quraish&amp;quot;: “Since that the Hamzah is hard to pronounce, some early Arabic dialects leaned towards dropping the hamzah. This was most notable in the dialect of Quraish as all early sources agree that this dialect lacked the hamzah.” p.39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hamzah and the Consonantal Text of the Quran ==&lt;br /&gt;
The consonantal text of the Quran provides evidence that the original language of the Quran lacked the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A- The introduction of the Hamzah breaks the rhyme in the following verses&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marijn Van Putten, [https://www.academia.edu/35556452/Hamzah_in_the_Quranic_Consonantal_Text_Orientalia_87_1_2018_pp_93_120 Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text], 2018, p.101&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- In Surah Ar-raḥmān (No.55), all verse-final words end with “ān”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ar-raḥmān, al-qurʾān, al-ʾinsān…etc. الرحمن، القرآن، الإنسان&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse no.29 ends with the word shaʾn شأن  (with the Hamzah). By dropping the Hamzah from the word it becomes shān شان and thus the word fits the Surah’s rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al-Farrāʾ, an early Arab grammarian, noted this when he said&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;معاني القرآن للفراء، ج3 ص116، دار المصرية&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Al- Farrāʾ, maʕāni l-qurʾān, vol.3 p.116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;: You can use the Hamzah with the word “shaʾn” in the entirety of the Quran except for the one in Surah ar- raḥmān (No.55) because the word comes in the middle of verses that lack the Hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- In Surah no.19, the rhyme is a short vowel + yyā: zakariyyaā, khafiyyā, shaqiyyā...etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
زكريَّا، خفيَّا، شقيَّا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 9, 42, 60 and 67 end with the word: shayʾā شيئا.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the hamzah, the word becomes: shayyā شيَّا .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading tradition of ḥamzah reads the word shayʾā without the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Verse 47 of the same Surah ends with the word riʾyā رئيا . Without the Hamzah the word becomes: riyyā. It’s read as such in the reading of ḥamzah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- In Surah no.96, verses from 15 to 18 end with the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiʾah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
كَلَّا لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ (15) نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ (16) فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ (17) سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ (18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from the word khāṭiʾah, the word perfectly rhymes with the final words of the surrounding verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nāṣiyah, khāṭiyah, nādiyah, zabāniyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reading of Abū jaʕfar reads it as khāṭiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5- In surah no.69, verses 8-10 end with following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bāqiyah, khāṭiʾah, rābiyah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فَهَلْ تَرَى لَهُمْ مِنْ بَاقِيَةٍ (8) وَجَاءَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَنْ قَبْلَهُ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتُ بِالْخَاطِئَةِ (9) فَعَصَوْا رَسُولَ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ أَخْذَةً رَابِيَةً (10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By dropping the Hamzah from khāṭiʾah, it becomes: khāṭiyah خاطية. It’s read as such in the reading of Abū jaʕfar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second evidence the QCT provides for the lack of Hamzah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;B- The shapes the Hamzah takes in the QCT.&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign for the Hamzah in Arabic is ء. But the Hamzah in Arabic orthography is rarely written with the Hamzah sign ء alone. In most cases, the Hamzah is written by adding the Hamzah symbol to one of the three vowel letters like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  أ ؤ ئ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;a&#039; vowel is Alef ا . As in: kitāb (book). كتاب&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;u&#039; vowel or the &#039;w&#039; sound is: و . As in: rʕḥ (soul) روح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter for a long &#039;i&#039; vowel or the &#039;y&#039; sound is: ي , يـ . As in: fī (in) في &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these different forms: ء , ئ , ؤ, أ are pronounced the same: a glottal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hamzah takes all these different shapes because Arabic orthography was standardized based on the QCT which represents a dialect that lacks the hamzah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marijn Van Putten, Hamzah in the Quranic Consonantal Text, 2018, p.94&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases, the dropping of Hamzah leads to the creation of a long vowel, the w sound or the y sound. Prior to the standardization of Arabic orthography, the Alef used to be the symbol of the Hamzah or the long vowel ā. For example, the word for &amp;quot;believer&amp;quot; is مؤمن muʾmin. Before the first half of the first century of Islam, Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects wrote this word as مامن . The Alef is the sign for the Hamzah in this word. But for Arabs who didn&#039;t have the Hamzah like Quraish, they wrote the word like this: mūmin مومن . It’s written as such because the dropping of the Hamzah in this word creates the long vowel ū. That&#039;s why in the QCT the word is written as مومن  instead of مامن.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly 25 years after the death of the prophet, the third caliph Uthman decided to create a standard copy of the Quran to put an end to disputes over the different readings of the Quran. He assigned the job to a team of scribes most of whom belonged to the Quraishi tribe. This standard copy that Uthman assembled is called the Uthmanic Quran. All Qurans in the world today follow the exact script of the Uthmanic Quran (QCT) except for signs that were later invented like the dots, the Hamzah and diacritics short vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original Uthmanic text that lacks diacritics (QCT), the Hamzah is only written when it&#039;s located at the beginning of a word. That&#039;s because in the dialect of Quraish, the Hamzah is only pronounced when it&#039;s at the beginning of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:اغفر &amp;quot;ighfir&amp;quot; . Note that the Hamzah is written as an Alef because the Alef was the symbol for Hamzah or the long vowel ā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Uthman created the standard copy of the Quran, he sent copies to all different regions of the caliphate. The inhabitants of these regions started basing their Arabic orthography on these Qurans. So an Arab who had the Hamzah in his dialect started writing the word muʾmin as مومن  instead of مامن although he kept pronouncing the Hamzah in it. One century later when the sign of Hamzah ء  was created, those Arabs who had the Hamzah in their dialects added the Hamzah sign over the long vowels, turning words like&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūmin muʾmin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yastahzī yastahziʾ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rās raʾs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
مومن to مؤمن. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يستهزي to يستهزئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
راس to رأس&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why Arabic today writes the Hamzah in four different shapes: ء, أ, ؤ, ئ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iraqi Quran scholar and linguist Ghānim Qaddūrī says: {{Quote|Ghānim Qaddūrī, Rasm Al-Miṣḥaf, 1982, p.575-577|After Uthman sent copies of the standardized Quran to the different regions of the caliphate, these copies became the reference not only in recitation but also in orthography. (Note: The &amp;quot;newly formed societies&amp;quot; in the next line means the cities in Iraq that were formed after the Muslim conquest of Iraq, especially the cities of Kūfah and Baṣrah which were the capitols of Arab grammarians).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic language in the newly formed societies went through a phase of linguistic mixing between the dialects of the people of the Arabian peninsula (who migrated to these newly formed cities). The Arabic language there started adopting the hamzah. This was boosted by:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1- The adoption of Hamzah by the scholarly movement of Iraq because the scholars tended to study the Arabic of the tribes of central and eastern Arabia (whose dialects use the hamzah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2- Iraq is open and connected to central Arabia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3- Many central Arabian tribes migrated to Iraq.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People started writing the Hamzah as one of the three letters ا ي و  following the steps of the Uthmanic script. It became forgotten that the Alef is the supposed shape of hamzah. And it became forgotten that the Uthmanic Qurans were written in the dialect of the people of Hijaz who drop the hamzah. People were careful to follow the Uthmanic Quranic text which was agreed upon by the prophet&#039;s companions. This made people stick to the shapes of words as written in Uthmanic text. The Hamzah in the Uthmanic text was written as the vowels  و ي ا . So when people copied this orthography, they added dots over these letters to indicate the hamzahs. Then the dot changed to the ء symbol after Al-Khalīl invented it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137552</id>
		<title>Old Hijazi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Old_Hijazi&amp;diff=137552"/>
		<updated>2023-10-30T19:41:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Iarabi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Old Hijazi is the underlying Language of the Qur&#039;an, as revealed by investigation into the Quranic Consonantal Text (QCT), the underlying consonantal skeleton (in Arabic, rasm رسم) of the Qur&#039;an. This language differs markedly in pronunciation and grammar from the later classical Arabic that is imposed upon the text by modern day Muslims and scholars who follow the Muslim tradition of Quranic readings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction to the Iʕrāb==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand how the language of the QCT differs from the later classical Arabic it is now read in, it&#039;s important to understand the i&#039;arab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The i&#039;arab system in Arabic is a set of grammatical endings attached to words to convey aspects such as case, mood, and voice in a sentence. This system has its origin in classical Arabic as formulated by the classical Arabic grammarians after the 8th century, and it continues to be used, with very little change, in Modern Standard Arabic (MSA), known in Arabic as fusha, the lingua franca of the Arab world and the language of books and official media such as government proclamations and news media. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Classical Arabic and MSA, nouns (asma&#039;) can be marked for three grammatical cases: nominative (marfu&#039;), accusative (mansub), and genitive (majrur). The markings consist of either a short vowel, a short vowel and an “n” sound, or (occasionally) a long vowel. Nouns  can also be in the state of definiteness or indefiniteness, which each take different endings. The system of i&#039;arab specifies the vowel endings for nouns in these different states (Fischer, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that Classical Arabic had a sentence structure of VSO: verb, subject, object, with some variation for emphasis and other reasons. MSA has moved (along with the Arabic dialects) to use more of an SVO (Subject-Verb-Object) system, although VSO is still more common in literature (kamal hasan, 7). In Classical Arabic and sometimes in MSA the case system was essential to understanding the meaning of some sentences; as MSA has changed to mirror the dialects, though, the importance of the system for understanding has diminished. Arabic has become a more “analytical” language relying on the positions of words in sentences to convey meaning, whereas classical Arabic was a more “synthetic” language that used the i’arab system to convey this information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a basic outline of i&#039;arab for singular nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nominative case (marfu&#039;): the noun takes a short -u for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is typically used for the subject of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Accusative case (mansub): the noun takes a short -a for definite and -un for indefinite nouns. This case is often used for the direct object of a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Genitive case (majrur): the noun takes a short -i for definite and -in for indefinite nouns. This case is commonly used for objects of prepositions and to express ownership or relation of one noun to another (Karing Ryding, 183-184). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the basic form for regular, singular nouns, there are other variations on these three cases for other types and classes of noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for verbs (afa&#039;al), they can take different endings based on tense, mood, and voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Present tense (al-mudari&#039;) verbs can have different endings based on the mood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Indicative mood (marfu&#039;): The verb ends in -u. This is used when the verb is in an independent clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Subjunctive mood (mansub): The verb ends in -a. This is used after certain particles or in clauses beginning with “that” id est “I wish that I was a swimmer” or “I wish that he goes” (in Arabic, it is normal to say “I want that he goes” or “I wish that he goes” rather than “I want him to go” or “I wish him to go” with an infinitive, as infinitive verbs strictly speaking do not exist; the closest equivalent to the infinitive is the verbal noun (“going” “being” etc), but most forms of Arabic prefer the subjunctive to the verbal noun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jussive mood (majzum): The verb ends in a sukun, indicating a full stop/lack of vowel. This is used in certain negative commands or after certain particles (Karin Ryding, 445).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endings for nouns are thus u, a, and i, and for verbs they are u, a, and sukun (full stop, silent, no vowel). As with the nouns, modern Arabic dialects have completely lost these endings, and MSA may be spoken with or without them and be understood. They were, however, essential for understanding classical Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
All of the classical Islamic reading traditions feature full use of the I’arab system, for nouns and verbs. Despite the presence of the diacritical markings on every word indicating the presence of these short vowels, these endings are not pronounced at the end of a line of Quranic recitation. If the i’arab were to be pronounced at the end of all lines, the Qur’an would cease to rhyme; meanwhile, if the Qur’an is read without the i’arab, [[All Examples of Old Hijazi Internal Rhymes in the Quran and Hadith|hundreds of new rhymes emerge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quranic Consonantal Text==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qur’anic consonantal text (QCT) is the original consonantal skeleton of the text of the Qur’an. It is derived from two sources, the vast Uthmanic corpus of copies of the Qur’an created after the Uthmanic recension and the Sana’a palimpsest that provides us our only glimpse as a manuscript tradition which differs markedly from the Uthmanic tradition. Both the Uthmanic corpus and Sana’a palimpsest derive from an underlying text of the Qur’an and the two traditions do not differ greatly in their transmission of this underlying text. The QCT was written without many (but not without all) of the diacritical marks and dots which now typify Arabic texts, including inter alia short vowel marks, hamzahs, (many) consonant dot, and differs significantly from modern Arabic texts in the markings of some long vowels, particularly at the end of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT shows a number of differences from both the later interpretation of it in the Islamic tradition and later medieval norms around writing Arabic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final Yaa’===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, some words such as رأى  and فتى are spelled with the letter “y”, “yaa’”, but pronounced with a long “a” sound. This letter, the so-called Alif Maqsurah, is not always represented as such in the QCT. In some cases, the sound is written out as a regular alif ا and in other cases it is written as would be later expected, with a yaa’ ى. The difference between these spellings is likely meaningful. The instances in which  the yaa’ is spelled out likely had an original long e sound, whereas those written with an alif likely represented a pronounced long a. These sounds were later merged into a single long “a” realization. (Marijn van Putten Dissimilation of ē to ā in the Qurʾānic Consonantal Text).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Hamzah===&lt;br /&gt;
In most cases where later forms of Arabic and interpretations of the QCT would have a hamzah (the letter ء, in later Arabic used to represent the glottal stop) the Qur’an does not spell word with a hamzah in any position.  The orthography of the QCT seems to indicate a total lack of the glottal stop in all cases save one:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Post consonantal mid-word hamzahs are just not written: يسأل   “he asks” is spelled يسل with no hamzah, أفئدة  “benefits” is written افده.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 The sequence u/a ‘ u with a long u is written with a single waw و:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوس  “heads” is written روس  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
رؤوف “compassionate” is written روف &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Final long a followed by a hamzah is written without the hamzah, so أبناء “sons” is written ابنا  . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike with the other hamzahs, where rhyme seems to indicate the glottal stop was not pronounced, the rhyms involving these words seem to indicate the hamzah may have been pronounced in this position, though it was never written&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ta Marboutah===&lt;br /&gt;
In later Arabic, the final a sound indicating a feminine noun, the ta marboutah, is written as haa’ ه with two dots over it, the so-called ta marboutah: ة . The QCT never has these two dots. When it does appear, the pronunciation was not with a t followed by the I’rab ending, but rather a consonantal, breathy haa’ that would have rhymed with the third person attached pronoun -hu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nunation Lost===&lt;br /&gt;
The QCT never writes out the tanwiin, the addition of a nun to the I’arab ending of a noun, with one exception, where the expression k’ayyin min “oh how many of” is written كأين من  . Otherwise the 3rd person masculine accusative an is written just as a long a ا or else the tanwin is not written at all. All other forms of grammatical nunation, the addition of a nun to a word to mark a grammatical structure, have also been lost in the orthography of the QCT. The loss of nunation is such that in the majzum or jussive for the word kaana “to be” is written without final nunnation in several spots:&lt;br /&gt;
1sg. ak اك  (Q19:20)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.m  yak ىك     (Q8:53; Q9:74; Q16:120, Q19:67; Q40̈:28, 85; Q75:37)&lt;br /&gt;
3sg.f. tak تك (Q4:40; Q11:17, 109; Q16:127; Q19:9; Q31:16; Q40:50)&lt;br /&gt;
1pl.  nak نك (Q74:43, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
This also extends to the “energetic” verbal ending -an:&lt;br /&gt;
Q96:15 (later Arabic: )la-nasfa’an لنفسعا ‘We will surely drag’Q12:32&lt;br /&gt;
Q12:32 (later Arabic: ) la-yakunan  لىكونا ‘he will surely be’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Enforcement of Classical Arabic on Early Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, p.2,5]|Modern scholars have generally taken for granted the antiquity and universality of the Arabic of the grammarians (Classical Arabic). Earlier written texts, such as the papyri from the seventh and early eighth centuries ce and the Quran, the earliest manuscripts of which precede the grammatical tradition by more than a century, are conventionally interpreted according to much later norms, without the need for justification. Any reader of these texts will notice that the oral component differs from the written in significant ways. To illustrate, consider the word ملىكه in Q66:6. All reading traditions instruct that this word should be pronounced as [malāʔikatun]; these traditions go back to the middle of the eighth century at the earliest, while the true seventh-century form is the written artifact, mlykh, lacking the final syllable tun. Despite the fact that the written in these cases is demonstrably older than the reading traditions, the oral is given default preference, and the differences are a reduced to orthographic convention. Indeed, most scholars have assumed that the language behind the most ancient component of the Quran, its Consonantal Text (QCT), is more or less identical to the language recited in the halls of Al-Azhar today.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The careful and dispassionate study of Arabia’s ancient epigraphy reveals a picture quite dissimilar from that presented in Muslim historical sources. The Arabic of the grammarians is not met with; instead, the peninsula displays a dazzling degree of linguistic diversity. The Old Arabic dialects differ in ways not recorded by the grammarians, while features that figure prominently in the grammatical manuals are nowhere to be found. Consider nunation (tanwīn)—this is a standard feature of Classical Arabic, but in the consonantal South Semitic writing systems, Greek transcriptions, and the Graeco-Arabic inscription A1, the feature is completely absent. While the absence of nunation in Arabic orthography is usually written off as a convention, there is no reason to assume such conventions when Arabic is written in other scripts, much less before the development of the Arabic script itself. These attestations can mean only one thing: nunation had disappeared in most forms of Old Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Early transcriptions of Arabic in Greek and Hebrew scripts ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since that short vowels aren’t represented in Arabic writing, early Arabic texts written in non-Arabic scripts provide important pronunciation details as these scripts are free from Arabic spelling rules and do show short vowels.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/46885698/Copto_Arabica_The_Phonology_of_Early_Islamic_Arabic_Based_on_Coptic_Transcriptions Marijn Van Putten, Copto-Arabica, p.1]|One of the great challenges of understanding the linguistic history of Arabic in the early Islamic period is the highly defective spelling of early Arabic. It is ambiguous in terms of phonetic features such as the short vowels, the hamzah, and a general disagreement whether a written text is supposed to represent the vernacular or rather a form approximating Classical Arabic, or something in between, make it diﬃcult to establish much of a baseline of expectations of the Arabic of this period. Historically, scholars interested in the history of Arabic have relied on the descriptions of the language by the Arab Grammarians who started their eﬀort to standardize a high Arabic language around the end of the 8th  century. The form of Arabic they describe, however, is highly idealized, and certainly rather artiﬁcial. Any data there is about the spoken vernacular in such works is, as Rabin (1951, p. 4) put it, seen “only through the veil of the literary Arabic used by their speakers”. Recent advances in the ﬁeld of Arabic historical linguistics, spearheaded by Ahmad Al-Jallad, have made it clear that in the Pre-Islamic period, Arabic was much more diverse than was previously thought.}}{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/71626921/Quranic_Arabic_From_its_Hijazi_Origins_to_its_Classical_Reading_Traditions_Studies_in_Semitic_Languages_and_Linguistics_106 Marijn Van Putten, Quranic Arabic, p.44]|The lack of explicit prescriptivism in the early grammatical tradition concerning a large amount of phonological, morphological and syntactic variation should not be understood as evidence that the data presented by the grammarians is an uncurated representation of the dialects of Arabic. In fact, if we compare what the grammarians describe to contemporary Arabic texts written in scripts other than Arabic, we find one very striking difference: The Arabic of this period, not filtered through the grammarian lens, lacks the full ʔiʕrāb and tanwīn system which so quintessentially marks Classical Arabic.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== First Islamic century Greek transcriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
These texts are mainly official documents belonging to the Umayyad caliphate which was founded by Muʕāwiyah, a companion of Muhammad. Although the Greek texts in these documents contain short Arabic phrases (mainly names and titles), they reveal that the documented dialect has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1-The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.:The name banī saʕd بني سعد is written without the final short vowel ‘i’ and without nunation (tanwīn):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Β(ανι) Σααδ β(εν) Μαλεχ / B(ani) saad b(en) malek / بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the papyri [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- Final short vowels are retained In construct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ομμου Ιωσεw / ommu yūsef/ أم يوسف &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p12]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if the possessive noun begins with the definite article, the final short vowel of the possessed noun is replaced with the vowel of the ‘al’ article. E.g.: αβδαλλα/abdalla / عبد الله (Classical Arabic: Abdullah). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The feminine ending “ah” changes to “at” only in construct&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p14]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Which proves the lack of final short vowels in non-construct.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for feminine “at” in construct:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The (female) servant of God أمة الله &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αμαθαλλα : amatalla&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kaplony, Andreas, The orthography and pronunciation of Arabic names and terms in the Greek , p.16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- Case inflection with long vowels is retained.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “father” in the nominative appears as abū while in the genitive appears as abī&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Arabic of the Islamic conquests, 2017, p11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβου Σαειδ /abū saʕīd/ أبو سعيد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Οβαιδαλλα β(ιν) Αβιλαας / ʕobaydallāh b(in) ʾabī l-ʕās ̣/ عبيد الله بن أبي العاص&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5-  The alef maqsūrah ى is pronounced as ē instead of the Classical Arabic pronunciation ā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], 2017, p13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Μαυλε /mawlē/مولى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαειε /yaḥyē/ يحيى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ιαλε /yaʕlē/يعلى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of these Umayyad Greek-Arabic texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Greek Inscription from Jordan Dated 42 AH / 662-63 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inscription includes the Arabic pronunciation of the title and name of Muʕāwiyah, the first Umayyad caliph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the days of the servant of God Muʕāwiya, the commander of the faithful, the hot baths of the people there were saved and rebuilt…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this inscription, not a single Arabic word recieved a final short vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The servant of God Muʕāwiya the commander of the faithful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek transcription:                ABDALLA MAAUIA AMIRAALMUMENEN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic pronunciation: ʕabdullāhi muʕāwiyatu amīru l-muʾminin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
عبدُ اللهِ معاويةُ أميرُ المؤمنين&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In classical Arabic, the first 4 words receive the following final short vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ʕabd” receives ‘u’. “Allah” receives ‘i’. Muʕāwiyah receives ‘u’ which turns the ‘ah’ to ‘at’: muʕāwiyatu. “amīr” receives ‘u’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the inscription [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/inscriptions/hammat.html here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Umayyad Greek-Arabic text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;A Bilingual Umayyad Document From The Year 54 AH / 674 CE&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an Umayyad Note to the people of the city of Neṣṣana demanding that they pay their due of the Jizyah (Tax on non-Muslims). It’s written both in Arabic and Greek. The Greek portion includes the following Arabic names that lacked any case inflection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alaaret b(en) Abd الحارث بن عبد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Al-ḥārithi bni ʕabd (The name in the document is in the genitive case, hence taking the ‘i’ final short vowel)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adie B(en) Kaled عدي بن خالد&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Adeyyi bni khālid (The name in the document is in the genitive case)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بني سعد بن مالك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B(ani) saad b(en) malek&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: Banī saʕdin ibni mālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can view the document [https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/jerus.html here]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Damascus Psalm Fragment ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This document, dated to the third Islamic century, was discovered in the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus in 1900. It includes a translation of a portion of “The Book of Psalms” of the bible (Psalm 77). This Arabic translation is written with Greek letters. The translation is literal with strict adherence to the syntax and wording of the original language*, which caused parts of it to sound awkward and hard to understand.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt Ahmad Al-Jallad, The Damascus Psalm Fragment, 2020, p.46]|The phonology and morphology of the Psalm Fragment reflect the contemporary vernacular, while its syntax follows the Greek. }}The dialect of the Psalm Fragment has the following features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- The loss of final short vowels and nunation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/43189829/Al_Jallad_2020_The_Damascus_Psalm_Fragment_Middle_Arabic_and_the_Legacy_of_Old_%E1%B8%A4ig%C4%81z%C4%AB_w_a_contribution_by_R_Vollandt The Damascus Psalm Fragment], 2020, p.21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ὑεϳει μάϳδεὑ λιχχειγβὑϳ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yuhayyiʾu māʾidatan li-šaʕbih&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- In construct, final short vowels are retained in some cases and lost in others&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for the loss&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
حول خيامْهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαυλ χηέμὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example for retention&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3- The Alef maqṣūrah is pronounced as [ā] in backed and labial environments, but as [ē] otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أعطى  aʕṭā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγτα&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أتى  atē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ατε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The “L” of the definite article doesn’t assimilate to the following coronal consonant&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.80&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελναρ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wel-nār&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
والنار &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: In the Greek transcriptions from the first Islamic century, the L is assimilated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Αβδεραμαν&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Al-Jallad, [https://www.academia.edu/24938389/Al_Jallad_2017_The_Arabic_of_the_Islamic_Conquests_Notes_on_Phonology_and_Morphology_based_on_the_Greek_Transcriptions_from_the_First_Islamic_Century The Arabic of the Islamic conquests], p.428&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕabdərahṃān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form. While classical Arabic has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the final pronoun should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. The psalm fragment instead uses the “hum” form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
بأوثانِهُم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bi-ʔaṯwāni-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βη αυθάνϳὑμ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6- The indefinite accusative is marked with ā instead of classical Arabic “an”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is attested twice in the word γεδδα [ǧeddā]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which means “very”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7- The Feminine Ending is “eh” instead of “ah” which matches modern Levantine Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
οελευδιεὑ [wel-ʾʔewdiyeh] والأودية&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.79&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χαϳμετ σεϳλουμ [ḫaymet seylūm] خيمة سيلوم &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8- ā is realized as [ē] unless there is an inhibiting factor, that is, an emphatic or a labial&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ζηεδ [ziyēd], Μελεχ [mēlek], Αβδελεση [ʕabdelʕēṣī]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;The text of the Damascus Psalm Fragment&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-sēlet mayyah wel-ʔewdiyeh fāḍat leʕal wa-ḫubz yeqdir yuʕtī&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔeu yuheyyī māy(i)deh li-šiʕb-hu(hi) [sic] [*li-siʕbi-h(?)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فسىلت (فسالت) مَيَّه والأودية فاضت لعل وخبز يقدر يعطي أو يهيِّي (يهيء) مايدة (مائدة) لشعبه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-dhālik semiʕ el-rab fa-ʔamtenaʕ wel-nār ʔeshteʕalet fī yaʕqūb wa ruǧz ṣaʕ(ad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʕalā ʔisrāel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لذلكْ سمع الرب فأَمتَنَع والنار اشتعلت في يعقوب ورُجُز صعد على إسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
li-ʔen(nahum) (la)m yūmi(nū) billāh wa-lā (tawa)kkelū ʕalā khalāṣ-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لأنهم لم يومنوا بالله ولا توكلوا على خلاصه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamar el-siḥēb min fawq wa ʔabwāb el-se…samā fateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأَمَر السحىب (السحاب) من فوق وأبواب السما فتح&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar lehum m(ann)a liyā(kul)ū (wa) (ḫub)z min el-(semā) ʔaʕṭā-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر لهم منَّا لياكلوا و خبز من السما أعطاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(ḫub)z el-melēyke (ʔak)el ʔinsēn (ša)ba(ʕ) baʕaṯ la-hum ley(i)temellew&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
خبز الملايكة أكل إنسان شبع بعث لهم ليتمَلَّوْا. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ʔahāǧ el-teym(an) min el-semā wa ʔatē bi-quwwet-uh el-ʕāṣif&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
أهاج التيْمَن* من السما وأتى بقوته العاصف&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;* Al-Jallad Notes: The name of the south wind in Classical Arabic is al-ǧanūb. The use of Teym[an] here might be an Aramaicism, tayman “south.” An identical term is used in the Hebrew Bible, têmān. (p.83)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔamṭar ʕaley-hum mithl el-turāb luḥūm wa mithl raml el-buḥūr ṭiyūr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mujneḥah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأمطر عليهم مثل التراب لحوم ومثل رمل البحور طيور مِجْنِحَة&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-waqaʕat fī wasaṭ ʕasker-hum ḥawl ḫiyēm-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فوقعت في وسط عسكرهم حول خيامهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa-ʔakelūwa šebiʕū ǧeddā wa šehwet-hum ǧēb la-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأكلوا وشبعوا جدا وشهوتهم جاب لهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(la)m yuʕdemū (š)ehwet-hum wa ʕindmā kēn el-ṭaʕām fī fāh-hum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
لم يُعدموا شهوتهم وعندما كان الطعام في فاهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔabtelew wa marmarū el-ʔilēh el-ʕālī wa šehād(ā)t-uh lam yeḥfaḏ̣ū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وابتلوا ومرموا الإله العالي وشهاداتُه لم يحفظوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fa ʔanqalebū wa ġadarū miṯl ābāy(i)-hum ʔanqalebū miṯl el-qaws el-ʕawǧē&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
فأَنقلبوا وغدروا مثل آبايهُم أَنقلبوا مثل القوس العوجى&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa (ʔa)sḫaṭū-h bi-ʔawθāni-hum wa bi-menḥūtēti-hum ʔaġārū-h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسخطوه بأوثانهم وبمنحوتاتهم أغاروه.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semiʕ allāh wa teġāfel (wa) ʔafsel ǧed(dā)—li-isra(il)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
سمع الله وتغافل وأفسل جدا لإسراييل&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔaqṣā ḫaymet seylūm el-mesken elleðī ʔesken fil-bašer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأقصا خيمة سيلوم المسكن الذي أسكن في البشر&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wa ʔas(l)e(m) lilseb(ī) (q)oe(t-hum)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
وأسلم للسبي قوتهم.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Judaeo-Arabic Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of papyri from Egypt includes Arabic texts written with Hebrew characters. These papyri predate 900 AD&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic papyri], 1987,  p. 90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.{{Quote|[https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic papyri, 1987,  p.154]|“The Arabic of these papyri has lost case and mood categories in the noun and verb. The breakdown of the case system is indicated by several features. Had tanwīn existed in the type of Arabic studied here, there can be no real doubt that it would have been marked by final nun; the fact that these texts use an acoustically based orthography, quite free from the influence of literary Arabic spelling, makes this virtually certain. The adverbs terminating in aleph must therefore be regarded as reflecting the ending ā, not the literary tnwīn.”}}Although the Hebrew script is defective and doesn’t write short vowels and many long ‘a’ vowels, these Judaeo-Arabic texts are still valuable as they don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules. E.g. A word pronounced as “kalbun”(with final short vowel and nunation) is written in Arabic as “klb” without the suffix in accordance with Arabic orthography rules. But when this word is written in Judaeo-Arabic as “klb”( instead of “klbn”) then this means it’s pronounced without the suffix because these texts are phonetic and don’t abide by Arabic orthography rules&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joshua Blau, [https://www.academia.edu/10334155/A_Handbook_of_Early_Middle_Arabic_by_Prof_Joshua_Blau A handbook of early Middle Arabic], 2002, p.140&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from the Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, the word عافية ʕāfiyah is written as ʕfyh which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as ʕfytn (ʕāfiyatin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same example also shows the word محمود  maḥmūd is written as mḥmwd which means the word lacked nunation otherwise it would have been written as mḥmwdn (maḥmūdun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ונחן פי עפיה ואלה מחמוד עלא דלך&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ونحن في عافية والله محمود على ذلك&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We are in good health thanks to Allah)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wnḥn fy ʕfyh walh mḥmwd ʕlā dlk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wanaḥn fī ʕāfiyah wallāh maḥmūd ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: wanaḥnu fī ʕāfiyatin wallāhu maḥmūdun ʕalā dhālik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the loss of final short vowels and nunations, other features of these texts include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1- Frequent loss of Hamzah&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, [https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160 Judaeo-Arabic Papyri], 1987, p.126&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;https://www.academia.edu/38210910/Joshua_Blau_and_Simon_Hopkins_Judaeo-Arabic_Papyri_Collected_Edited_Translated_and_Analysed_Jerusalem_Studies_in_Arabic_and_Islam_vol._9_1987_87-160&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
אלרדיה (The cloaks الأردية ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: alrdyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: alardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: alʾardiyah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The Hebrew letter א can be used to express the long vowel ā or a glottal stop. If the word for “the cloaks” was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written with two א :  אלארדיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
תכוד (تأخذ  you take)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: tkwd&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: tākhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: taʾkhudh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: If the word was pronounced with a glottal stop, it would have been written as: תאכוד&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2- The indefinite accusative is marked with ‘ā’ instead of classical Arabic “an”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blau and Hopkins, Judaeo-Arabic Papyri, 1987, p. 149&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וידא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and also) (وأيضا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wydā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: wēḍā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waʾayḍan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
וגדא&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and tomorrow) (وغدا)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wgdā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waghadā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waghadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;3- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine is ‘h’ with no vowel after it as opposed to classical Arabic forms: hū/hī, hu/hi&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.151&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After consonants the pronoun is spelled as wh, to be pronounced uh or oh. And after vowels the pronoun is spelled h.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ולדוה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His son ولده&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: wldwh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: waladuh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: waladuhū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
מין אכיה&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his brother من أخيه&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: myn akyh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: min ʾakhīh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: min ʾakhīhi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4- The pronominal suffix of the 3&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;rd&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; person masculine plural takes only the “hum” form&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.152&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. As opposed to classical Arabic which has both “hum” and “him”.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following example, the pronominal suffix should take the “him” form in accordance with classical Arabic rules. But it’s written as “hum”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
עלא חאלתהום&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their condition على حالتهم&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: ʕlā ḥālthwm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: ʕalā ḥālatihum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: ʕalā ḥālatihim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;5- Loss of verbal moods&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid, p.155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
יהרובו&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to flee يهربوا&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Litteral transcription: yhrwbw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pronunciation: yahrubū&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Arabic: yahrubūn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Iarabi</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>